History of the Baptist churches in the North of England [microform] : from 1648 to 1845

libraries

HISTORY

'OF THE

BAPTIST CHUKCHES

IN THE

NOETH OF. ENGLAND,

FROM 1648 TO 1845.

BY

DAYID DOUGLAS,
it

HAMSTERLEY.

" For by faith the elders obtained a good report. Be not slothful,
but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the
promises." PAUL. f

LONDON:

HOT7LSTON AND STONEMAN, 65, PATERNOSTER ROW;

FINLAY AND CHARLTON, AND PRINGLE, NEWCASTLE;

AND WILLIAM INNES, EDINBTJRGH.

1846.

North Shields, June 1, 1 841.

AT THE ANNUAL SESSION OF THE NORTHERN ASSOCIATION
OP BAPTIST CHURCHES,

It was resolved,

" 9. That a Summary account of our rise, progress, and present
state, as a Denomination in the North of England, be submitted
to the Association next year."

Newcastle-on-Tyne, October 19, 184 J.

MINUTE OF THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE OF THE
ASSOCIATION.

Resolved,

" That the Rev. D. Douglas be requested to prepare the Sum-
mary referred to in the ninth resolution," &c.

The above Summary, by the increase of materials, &c., in the
ucceeding years, has increased to the present Volume.

TO THE MINISTERS, DEACONS, AND MEMBERS OP

THE BAPTIST CHURCHES
IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND IN GENERAL,

AND TO THOSE OF

THE ASSOCIATED CHURCHES

IN DURHAM AND NORTHUMBERLAND

IN PARTICULAR,
'THIS HISTORY OF THEIR RESPECTIVE CHURCHES

IS RESPECTFULLY INSCRIBED,

BY THEIR HUMBLE AND DEVOTED

TRIEND AND BROTHER,

THE AUTHOR.

PREFACE,

THE following narrative has long been a matter of
desire among the Baptist churches of the North of Eng-
land. So far back as 1828 it was referred to, at the
Association meeting at Broughton, in Cumberland; and
each minister was to contribute his quota. The idea laid
hold of the writer's mind, and from that time he began
to survey his materials. These were the oldest docu-
ments of any of the churches; but written in an antique
hand, and very disjointed. Their deciphering, con-
nexion, and illustration, involved a very considerable
portion of both thought and labour. The writer had lit-
tle leisure, from a variety of engagements ; but he began,
and still persevered, till, in the midst of deep family
affliction, in the early part of 1841, he had brought
down his narrative from 1651 to 1821. This became
known; and by the Association and their Executive
Committee, that year, he was requested to publish
his researches. He consented; and in 1843 he pre-
sented them to the Association, at Rowley. Pro-
spectuses were issued; but a few blanks had to be
filled up, and the churches that had hitherto lingered
in sending their materials, now forwarded them. The
result was a considerable derangement in the early
chronology of the narrative. There then seemed no al-
ternative but to recast it entirely. Another half-year,
however, of heavy family affliction intervened, and it
was, therefore, not till the beginning of 1845 that the

VI. PREFACE.

work was ready for the press. Owing also to the
writer's anxiety to have it as correct and neat as a
provincial press could make it, together with his own
distance from the press, and the distance of those who
have kindly assisted him, more delay has been occa-
sioned than was anticipated. Having said thus much
for himself, he confidently casts himself on the in-
dulgence of the Subscribers ; and trusts, that they
will not only forgive his delay, but have occasion,
on the whole, to say, that he "has done what he
could," both to please and edify them.

In the Introduction, a rapid view is given of ancient
Dissent, and the .evidence of opposition to Infant Sprink-
ling among a large portion of these Dissenters ; also, a
hasty sketch of the state of Britain, civil and religous,
some time previous, and at the commencement, of our
own narrative. The sources of the history itself are
referred to throughout. These are the M.S. records of
the different churches some letters preserved in some
of the older families connected with those churches
and several traditionary relations, some of later, and
others of more ancient, date, which have descended
from one generation to another, but on the truth of
which the credit of the reader may safely rest. With
regard to the execution of the work, the writer regrets
some mistakes, and want of correction, which had es-
caped his notice in passing through the press. In
reference to Mr. Wilkinson, of Broughton, at page 15,
it is said, "the Lord at last convinced him of his sin."
It should have been, "the Lord at last convince him
of his sin !" &c. Mr. Wilkinson still remained with the
Quakers ; and, therefore, who it was that rallied the
scattered church at Broughton, we are, as yet, in igno-

PREFACE. Vll.

ranee. On page 116, it is said that all the adherents
of Sir "William Sinclair, excepting one, returned to the
Kirk: this is not correct, as his church exists to the
present time. It was not Mr. P. Grant who heard
Sir William, but an old man with whom he was ac-
quainted, and who was alive in 1829. On page 122,
for "Crossby," read "Crossley;" and on page 126,
note, for "Thomas," read "William" Dowson. But
who this William Dowson was, is still j uncertain,
see page 211, note. On page 132, line 7, for "minis-
ter," read " member." Other corrections and addi-
tions may suggest themselves on perusal. The writer
will be happy to receive these from any quarter;
and will endeavour to secure them, so as to be rendered

available at a future period.
As to the remarks introduced into the narrative, some

of which may be controverted, the writer can only say,
that he has stated his own opinions ; and has done so,
as he thought, both to instruct his younger readers, and
to relieve, to older ones, the tedium of the dry narra-
tion of facts. The same may also be affirmed of the
notes, some of which may be thought irrelevant, but
they are employed to illustrate the times referred
to in the text. The account of the different fami-
lies, will, of course, be uninteresting to strangers;
but by the members of these families themselves they
will, perhaps, be regarded as the most valuable part of
the volume. As to the view given of character, on the
whole, the favourable, or good-natured one, is given,
deeming such a view as congenial to truth as it is to
amiability. On the whole, it is hoped, that the volume
may prove a useful family book to the members of our
churches, in reminding the junior branches of their

Vili. PREFACE.

families, of the serious responsibility which, attaches to
them in the prospect of eternity/ arising from the name
they hear and the blood that flows in their veins; and
thus, it may be, lead these young people to that reflec-
tion and decision of character which may terminate in
a useful life, a peaceful death, and a glorious im-
mortality.

The author cannot conclude this Preface, without
tendering his thanks to all those brethren who have
kindly assisted him in this undertaking. To mention
any names my appear invidious, but he cannot forbear
referring to the following : The Bevds. B. Pengilly,
Or. Sample, "W. Leng, Jos. Harbottle, T. Taylor, A.
Kirkwood, and B. Banks; also John Lindsay Angas,
Esq., and John Fenwick, Esq., both of Newcastle;
Mr. Henry Dalton, of Eaglesfield, Cumberland; Mr.
John Bennison, North Shields ; Mr. James Williamson,
South Shields ; Mr. Henry Angus Wilkinson, his prin-
cipal assistant in collecting materials; and Mr. Wil-
liam Hague Ainsworth, of Middlesbro'; but while he
expresses his warmest thanks to these kind friends,
he may be allowed, also, humbly to express Ms grati-
tude to Him who has spared his life, and supported him
till he has brought his researches to a termination.
To His glory he devotes it, and to His blessing he
humbly commends it.

Hamsterley, near Bp. Auckland,
February 26, 1846.

CONTENTS,

NOTICE ... .... . . 2

DEDICATION .- .- .. .. .. .. 3

PREFACE .. ... 5

CONTENTS 9

INTEODUCTION. 1

State of Dissent, &c.-vThe Baptists- -Their recent and ancient character-
At the Reformation- -Muncer and the German peasants- -The sack of
Munster- -The Baptists execrated- -Menno SimonModels the Baptists-
Continental and English Baptists. .Baptists descended from. .The Hussites
WickJiffites and Lollards- -The Albigenses-Beghards--Cathari--Petro-
brussians- -Henricians- -Leonists- -Waldenses- -Paulicians Novationists- .
Donatists--Montanists- -Apostolic Succession- -Puseyism- -Political state of
England before OUT history begins- The Tudors- Stuarts Charles I. Re *
ligious state- -Phases of Reformation- -Henry, Edward, Elizabeth- -Puri-
tans- -Presbyterians- -Independents- -Baptists- History- Sentiments 15

PERIOD FIRST. FROM 1648 TO 16-56.

CHAPTER I.

Partiality to a particular theme- -Ours- -The North- -Its former state- -Its
present- -The difference- -The Baptists- -Broughton- -Cromwell's officer-
Newcastle Mr. Gower-.-Hexham Mr* Tillam - ... - . 1

CHAPTER II.

Broughton- -Independent Church at Cockermouth- Messrs. Thomas and
George Larkhams- -Mr. Wilkinson- -Newcastle. .Hexham- -Letters to and
from Coleman-street- -Hanserd Knollys- -Feuds begun- -Cheshire Revivals
Henry Angus- -The False Jew -- -- 13

CHAPTER III.

Stokesley Revival- -Mr. Kaye- -Muggleswick Revival-. Baptists in Scotland- -
The army- -General Monk- -General Lilbuine- -Mr. Hidshorngill Mr.
Stackhouse-- Church at Leith.--- Letters- -'.Churches In Scotland, &c...
Baptists and Presbyterians- -Letters to General Lilburne- -Lilburne's his-
tory, -Baptists, in the army, leave Scotland 30

X. CONTENTS.

CHAPTER IV.

Correspondence between Baptist Churches- -Letter from Coleman-street- .
From the Western Association Prom Swan-alley- -Mr. Henry Jessey--
Marriage Record- -Troubles at Hexham. and Newcastle- -Letter to Swan-
alley- -To Leominster- -Mr. Tillam goes to London and Cheshire- -Letter
from Mr. Tillam- -From Warrington; HiU Cliffe- -Letters- -Newcastle
and Hexham- Elizabeth Heslop-- Letter to Sir Thomas Liddell; Lady
Liddell-- Troubles- -Mr. Tillam leaves Hexham- -His Works- -Character- -
Mr. Gower - - - - - - > - - - - 44

PERIOD SECOND. FROM 1656 TO 1717.

CHAPTER I.

Brough ton- -Newcastle- -Mr. Turner- Hexham; Mr. Ord- -Derwent ; Mr.
Ward- -Disruption of these societies- -Reconciliation-- Discipline at Hex-
ham- -Past British History- -Fifth Monarchy. .-Persecution and Resistance
Their Origin- -Retort of Psedobaptist Accusation- -Cromwell's Death-
Restoration Breda Results- .Baptists Bunyan Venner- J. James- -
Proscriptions- Plots- Farnly Wood- -Muggleswick Baptists accused by
Elrington. .John Joplin- -Acquitted- Mr. Surtees 70

CHAPTER II.

Effects of the Act of Uniformity- -Baptist Ministers excluded- -Gabriel
Caroelford- -George Larkham- .Henry Blacket's rescue- Hexham- -Plague
of London- -Persecutions- -England- -Scotland- -Peatland Hills- -Mackail. .
Clarendon Tottlebank Conventicle Act Hexham Hawksheadhill. -
Torver- -Death of Charles II.- -James II.- -Review of the reign of the
Stuarts- -Sedgemoor-- Executions -- ... -- 4- 87

CHAPTER III.

Revolution -Claverhouze and Mackenzie- -General Assembly in London--
Associations-- Northern Association- -Baruoldswick- Fund at Derwent.
Bristol- Tottlebank- -Bridlingtou- -Sir Wm. Sjnclair- .Northern Associa-
tion- -Death of Mr. Larkham- .Death of Mr. Blacket- -Of the leaders of
Nonconformity, and Birth of Wesley, &c.- -Mr. Blacket's Character, &c.
Hawksheadhill- -Bridlington- -Death of Mr. Prudom- -Broughton-- Asso-
ciation- -Bitchburn- -Tottlcbauk- -Hamsterley-- Mr. Ward's death, Sic.-
Letters, &c. ,, ' ' 10

CONTENTS. - xi.

PERIOD THIRD. FROM 1717 TO 1770.

CHAPTER I.

The times- -Mob persecutions- -Executions- -Mr. Paul, a clergyman-. The
Court favours Dissenters- The Presbyterians- -Arian question- -The Bap-
tists in the North- -The ministers- -Their learning- -Cold Rowley Meeting
Hamsterley- -Bridling ton- -Jonathan Angus- His family- Newcastle-
Tuthill-stairs Chapel purchased- -Mr. West Broughton Hamsterley
Knaresdale- -Richard Coultherd- Bridlington- -Hamsterley- -Tottlebank-
Oulton--Mr. Tiffen- -Mixed Marriages- Brough ton from 17271740, no
knowledge of associations- -Death of George the First " 133

CHAPTER II.

Ministers of Hamsterley, &c.- -Mr. H. Atkinson- -Mr. Braithwaite, Bridling-
ton-.Broughton-- Bridlington- -Broughton- -Messrs. Palmer and Garner--
J. and C. Wesley- -George Whitfield- -Lady Huntingdon- -John Glass--.
Ebenezer Erskine- -Moravians- -Dr. Stoddart- -Jonathan Edwards- -Asso-
ciations- -Hamsterley- -Mr. Gamer- -Mr. G. Fell's death- Broughton- -Mr.
H. Palmer- -His family, note- -Mr. Machin-- Bridlington- -Rebellion in
Scotland- -Colonel Gardiner- -Culloden-- Mr. M. Wharton's death-- Anec-
dote, Lord Ravensworth- -Associations- -Death of Mr. Carr-- Character-
Family- -Mr. Mitchel-. Bridlington .. -- .- - 150

CHAPTER III.

Mr. Garner- -Mr. C. Hall- -Newcastle- -Association- -Yorkshire churches-
David Fernie- -Hamsterley- -High and Low Galvanism- -Result of dispute
-MartonMidlam- -Joseph Robson- -Mr. Robert Hall- -Experience- -Dis-
pute with Mr. Fernie- -Baptism- -Messrs. Rutherford and Peden- -Messrs.
C. and R. Hall- -Newcastle- -Messrs. Fernie, Rutherford, Peden, and Bow-
ser- -Associations- -Cuthbert Crawford- -Michael Wharton, Junior- - Brid-
lington- -Death ofMr, Isaac Garner- -Family- -Character- -Success- -Joshua
Garner.. Bridlingtou- -Newcastle letter to Hexham--Tottlebank-- Scotch
Baptists- -Mr. Fernie's visit to them- -Their letter, and his reply-- Brid-
lington- -Mr, J. Garner- -Mr. Fernie's letter- -Newcastle- -Mr. Allen 164

PERIOD FOURTH. FROM 1770 TO 1821.

CHAPTER I.

State of religion at this time> -Burns the poet- -Mr. Whitfield'* parentage,
&c.- -Conversion- -Baptism- -Call to Hamsterley- Mr. Thomas Blacket--

Xll. CONTENTS.

Tottlebank. -Great flood on the Wear- -Mr. Coultherd's death- -Newcastle,
Mr. Ferule- -Messrs- Gar thorn and Palmer- -Mr. Harbottle- -Mr. Whitfield's
ordination -Whitehaven Mr. Cuthbert Crawford Association -Mrs.
Dowson of Snapegate- -The Dowsons Association- -Mr. Isaac Slee--He
leaves the church of England- -At Hamsterlev- -Baptized- -Goes to Haworth

-Death- -Letters- -Newcastle- -Mr. Fishwick- -Mr. Pendered Messis, Da-
vid and Joseph Kinghorn- 'Letter to Mr. Dowson- -American war, Mr. J.
Toward- -Association- .Division of the church on the Tyne and Wear- -Mr.
Ross- -Mr. Thomas Jopling and relatives- -Churches in Yorkshire, &c, 199

CHAPTER II.

Death of Mrs. Whitfield--Mr. Whitfield's resources- -Goes to EmshiU-.
Messrs. Pendered and Hutton- -Hamsterley library. .Newcastle and Oulton

-Death of Wesley, &c.- -Baptist Mission- -Mr. Terry- -Mr. Jonh Hall- -His
successors- -Mr. Fernie's death- -Mr. Skinner- -Mr. Hassel-.Mrs. Spence
Suuderland, Mr. Greatrix- -North Shields, Mr. Imeary Messrs. Haldanes

New Chapel, Tuthill-stairs- 'Evangelical society- -Mr. Whitfield leaves
Emshill- -North Shields- -Messrs. Short and Sheraton-. Mr. Hassel leaves-
Mr. Short's death- -Mr. Berry- -Associations- -War "and Missions- -Ford
Forge and Wooler- Yorkshire -Churches -. 226

CHAPTER III.

Mr. Pengilly..His ordination- -Mr. Anderson, Edinburgh- -The slave trade
abolished- -Death of Mr. Booth, &c.- -Mr. Hartley- -Scotland- -Associations

Death of Mr. Charlton--Of Mr. Maclean --Serampore Death of Mr.

Fuller-Of Mr. Angus-Of Mr. Imeary Of Mr. Mabbut-Of Mr.'George
Angus- -Mr. Williamson's ordination- -Messrs. Darnborough. and Mdrley,
Borobridge- -Separation at Tuthill-stairs >Wolsihghain- -South 'Shields- -
Mr. Sample- -Mr. Whitfield struck with paralysis- -Death of Mr. Terry-
Hamsterley supplies- -Mr. Fisher ordained- -Death of Mr; Jaines Jopling- .
Of Mr. John Angus- -Yorkshire churches- -Death of Mr. Whitfield 251

PERIOD FIFTH. FROM 1822 TO 1845.

CHAPTER I.

Character of this new period- -Missionary designatedMr. Douglas- -Mr.
Hartley- -Mr. Ingham--Mrs. G. AngusSouth Shields- -Mrs. Douglas-
Darlington- -Mr* Leng-. Rowley- -South ShieldsMr. Harbottle Newcas-
tle, Mr. Banks- -Mrs. Mark- -Dr. Ryland- -Mr. Joseph Forster- -Middleton,
Mr. Stag- -Mr. Roe-South Shields- -Masham, &c..-Wol8inghain, M?,
Thomson- -Berwick Mr. W. H.Angus-Mr. Tapscott Messrs*

CONTENTS. , xiil.

and Hall- -Forest- -Brough- -Mr. Sneath--Mr. Roe--Maryport--Ravenglas

Hindley, Broomley, and Shotley Field- -Newcastle, Providence Chapel,
R. B. Sanderson, Esqr.- -Bedlington- -Dr. Steadman- -Mr. Edward Wilkin-
son- -Dr. Marshman, &c.--Mr. Williamson- -Mr. Sappit, and Mrs. Mar-
shall. -Eusebius .. .... .. .. ..268

CHAPTER II.

Formation of the Home Missionary Auxiliary- -Mr. Roe- -Mr. Pulsford- -Mr.
Carrick- -Mr. Bilson- -Whitena-ven- -Mr. Pulsford. -Mrs. Douglas -Mr.
William Angus- -Mr. Joseph Thompson- -Mr. H. Angus- -Mr. H. B. Angus

Mr. Brown- -Mr. Sneath- -Broomhaugh-- Separation I of Rowley and
Broomley -. -Mr. Macgowan- -Mr. Lewis- -Miss H. E. Fenwick- -Ford Forge

New Bridge-street Sunderland Monkwearmouth Newcastle- -Mr.
Christopherson- -South Shields- -North Shields. -Mr. Garthorn- -Mr. Pen-
gilly's Resignation- -Mr. Sample's Recognition' -Prospect of Bicentenary
of 1852 Lancashire aud Cumberland Tabular Views ... Concluding
Remarks .... ... . . . . . . . . . . 284

INTEODUCTOEY EEHAEKS.

State of Dissent, &c. The Baptists Their recent and ancient character-
At the Reformation Muncer and the German peasants The sack of
Munster The Baptists execrated Menno Simon Models the Baptists-
Continental and English Baptists Baptists descended from The Hussites
Wickliffites and Lollards The Albigenses Beghards Cathari Petro-
brussians Henricians Leonists Waldenses Paulicians Novationists
Donatists Montanists Apostolic Succession Puseyism Political state of
England before our history begins The Tudors Stuarts Charles I. Re-
ligious state Phases of Reformation Henry, Edward, Elizabeth Puri-
tans Presbyterians Independents Baptists History Sentiments.

DISSENT and Methodism in the British empire, in our own time,
have assumed an appearance so distinct and imposing, that their
operations, sentiments, and history, have become themes of the
deepest interest to the philosopher, the historian, the politician,
and the political economist. The section of dissent, to which our
narrative has reference, though small in comparison with some
others, yet, in consequence of the pre-eminent talents of some of
its ministers, the success which has attended its missionaries,
both in the East and West Indies, especially in the translation of
the Scriptures, their labours for Negro emancipation, and the
numbers of their converts, has been rendered of no small importance
among other sections of the Christian church, in Britain, in
modern times .

As a denomination, perhaps, in one sense, it may be said not to
be an old one ; and in another, it may be regarded as one of the
most ancient bearing the Christian name. It was in 1689, the
year after the Revolution, that the first General Assembly of the
Baptist body was held. Previously, that body existed as churches
only ; but owing to the severe Parliamentary penal statutes, rela-
tive to Nonconformity, they were prevented from enjoying the
general union they desired. But though their churches existed,
the historical existence of these churches does not carry us much
beyond the beginning of the seventeenth century: as the commence-
ment of the church of Eyethorn, Kent, the oldest known, is

d

INTKODTJCTION.

limited to 1604. Foreign communities of this party, are, indeed,
represented as existing in London, sometime previous to this ;
but these communities would have little stability, as regards
either the places where they met, or the individuals of whom they
were composed.

On the Continent, soon after the Reformation, the Baptists be-
came a very respectable body, under the guidance of Menno
Simon. Previously, however, they were in bad odour, both on
the Continent and in England. Two circumstances conduced to
this : First, The heading of the German Boors, or peasants, by
Muneer, a Baptist. These peasants engaged in a civil war with
their princes, for a redress of grievances. This was not a Baptist
war; all parties were connected with it, Catholics and Protest-
ants alike; but a Baptist was -the leader, and this has identified
it with the Baptists. Mtracer -was, however, a .good, an -able, and
respectable man, and a reformer, .beloved by his 'master Luther,
who usually called 'him his Absalom, -and Tieloved equally 'by the
mass of the German population, owing to his carrying out the
rights of conscience and civil liberty to a much greater extent
than the reformers in general. In an evil hour, however, for
himself as a religious man, and his party in general as a religious
body, he undertook to conduct the popular movement. That
movement failed. He himself perished, and Anabaptism bore the.
blame of having excited a civil war.*

The affair of taking and sacking the city of Munster, in West-
phalia, was another circumstance which tended at this time
greatly to injure the Baptists. Contention had begun in this city
in 1532, between the Catholics and the Protestants. In this state
of confusion, a number of wild and infatuated individuals seized
on it. These professed to be Baptists, and held the sentiments of
those who were termed Fifth Monarchists. Under the influence of

* On this movement we have the following remarks : " These -unhappy
peasants were in a state of villeinage. The grievances from which they pray-
edfor deliverance weremany and great. Amongst the most conspicuous of their
demands were emancipation from personal bondage the right of electing
their religious teachers that of Killing untamed animals without the restraint
of-game laws, and a participation -with the clergy in tithes limited to 'Corn.
These demands were in themselves not unreasonable, though urged by armed
revolters. Their lords subdued the rebellion but disregarded the grievances,
while they drowned the revolt in a deluge of blood. It sometimes happens
that the very grievousness of the evils unfits the sufferers for the perilous re-
medies which are alone efficacious." SIR J. MACINTOSH'S HIST. -
Vol. ii. pp. 147 & 148.

INTRODUCTION. XV11.

these ideas, it is said by Mosheim, that on their seizure of the city,
" They gave out that they were messengers from heaven, with a
Divine commission, to lay the foundations of a new government,
a holy and spiritual empire^ and to destroy and overturn all tem-
poral rule and authority, all human and political institutions.."
Then they erected a new kingdom, which they called the New
Jerusalem, and one John Blockhold, or John of Ley den, was de-
clared king and legislator. It is also said " That he ran through
the streets in a state of nudity, and married eleven wives." This
state of things remained for three years. How they conducted
themselves during these years, we are not told particularly ; but
in 1536, the bishop and sovereign of the city, Count Waldeck,
assisted by the other princes of Germany, attacked them, retook
the city, and put the leaders to an ignominious death.

Immediately on the issue of these events, execrations, everywhere,
by every party, were poured on the devoted heads of the Anabap-
tists. The violenceof Luther and other reformers against their views
of believers' baptism, against their condemnation of infant sprink-
ling, their opposition to the interference of the magistracy in re-
ligious matters, their more correct views of the spiritual nature of
Christ's kingdom, together with their more liberal ideas on civil and
religious liberty led these good men unfairly to seize on an event
perpetrated by a few extreme enthusiasts, and through them to accuse
the whole Baptist body. This body, as Mosheim declares, was com-
posed of a number of separate sects or parties, " For," says he, "it
must be carefully observed, that though all these projectors of a new
and perfect church, were comprehended under the general denomi-
nation of Anabaptists, on account of their opposing the baptism of
infants, and their rebaptizing all such as had received the sacra-
ment in a state of childhood in other churches, yet they were
from their origin subdivided into various sects, which differed from
each other in points of no small moment." He then affirms that,
"the most pernicious of these sects, was that in which the founders
pretended to be under the direction of a Divine impulse, and were
armed against all opposition by, as they affirmed,the power of work-
ing miracles." It is a circumstance also well known, that among
the sober Presbyterians and Episcopalians of our own day, enthu-
siasts of this kind have arisen, pretending to the possession of
great powers.* Can it be surprising then, that at such a period
as the Reformation, when men were merely emerging as it were

* The Rev. Edward Irving, and Thorn of Canterbury, are cases in point.

d 2

XV111. INTRODUCTION.

from an old to a new world, an extreme party, of a generally
respectable denomination, should he guilty of some extravagances #
The sentiment among the Baptists, however, at this time, which
gave most umbrage, especially to the civil governments of the
different countries where they were located, was the Millena-
rian. They almost all held the personal reign of Christ upon
earth at the Millenial period, and this was called the Fifth
Monarchy, arising from the view of the kingdom of Christ, pre-
sented in the following portions of Scripture, Daniel iv. and vii.;
Rev. xx. There was, indeed, on this head, a difference among them.
One party held that all this subjugation of the world, was spiritual
in its character, and would he accomplished by the Prince of Peace,
in a peaceable manner : the other entertained the notion that it
would be accomplished by physical force ; and these latter, guided
by wild and fanatical leaders, as we have seen, were led at
different times, most foolishly, indeed, and wickedly, to give
battle to the civil powers. But this was not confined to Baptists.
Some that contended strenuously for infant baptism, held the same
views, and acted in a similar manner.

The Baptists, evidently, at this time, needed a wise and power-
ful mind to guide them, and God raised them up one in the person
of Menno Simon. Originally bred a Roman Catholic priest, and
of gay licentious habits, he seems to have been brought under the
influence of true piety previously to 1536, and had held private
communications with the Baptists of Friesland, in Holland, of
which place he was a native. With them he openly united himself
during the above year, and he is thus described by Mosheim:
" He had the invaluable advantage of a natural and persuasive
eloquence, and his learning was sufficient to make him pass for
an oracle in the eyes of the multitude. He appears also to have
been a man of probity, of a meek and tractable spirit, gentle in
his manners, pliable and obsequious in his commerce with persons,
and extremely zealous in promoting practical religion and virtue,
which he recommended by his example as well as by his pre-
cepts." As to the views taught by Menno, Mosheim states, that
"he expressed his displeasure of the licentious tenets which se-
veral of the Anabaptists had maintained with respect to the use-
fulness of polygamy and divorce, and considered, as unworthy of
toleration, those fanatics that were of opinion that the Holy Ghost
continued to descend into the minds of many chosen believers, in
as extraordinary a manner as at the first establishment of th

INTRODUCTION.

Christian church, by miracles, predictions, dreams, and visions of
Various kinds. He still, indeed, retained the doctrines commonly
received among the Anabaptists, in relation to the baptism of in-
fants, the Millenium, or thousand years' reign of Christ on earth,
the exclusion of magistrates from the Christian church, [that is, it
ia supposed, their interference, as magistrates, with the affairs of the
church,] the abolition of war, and the prohibition of oaths enjoined
by our Saviour, and the vanity as well as pernicious effects of hu-
man science. But while Menno retained these doctrines in a
general way, he explained and modified them in such manner, as
made them resemble the religious tenets that were universally re-
ceived in the Protestant churches."*

Such then was the state of the Baptists, on the Continent,
at the period of the Reformation ; and, as they at this time
were either Dutch or Germans, and as one of the first Baptist
churches in England was originally formed in Holland, so it i. a
natural supposition that the tenets held by the early English Bap-
tists, would considerably resemble those of the Meunonites on the
Continent. Many, however, of the English ministers were learned
and able men. Being also independent thinkers, the whole system
of theology was reviewed by them, as well as the discipline and
ordinances of the churches of the New Testament; and, therefore,
by the views they formed from the Scriptures they would be
guided, much more than by the model of Menno Simon.

As to the existence of those who held tenets corresponding to
the modern Baptists, previously to the Reformation, we intro-
duce again another statement from Mosheim : " The Mennonites
are not entirely mistaken," he affirms, " when they boast of their
descent from the Waldenses, Petrobrusians, and other ancient
sects, who are usually considered as witnesses of the truth, in the
times of universal darkness and superstition. Before the rise of
Luther and Calvin, there lay concealed in almost all the countries
of Europe, particularly in Bohemia, Moravia, Switzerland, and
Germany, many persons whd adhered tenaciously to the following
doctrine, viz.: "That the kingdom of Christ, or the visible church
He had established on earth, was an assembly of real saints, and

* Menno Simon was born in 1505. He was converted about his thirtieth
year, and lived till he was about fifty-seven. He died at a nobleman's seat,
in Holstein, whither he had retired for protection, from his enemies, in 1561.
He was eminently successful among the Baptists, but had much trouble
from the differences between the rigid and the mild parties, the one in North
Holland and the other in Flanders.

d 3

XX. INTEODUCTION.

ought, therefore, to be inaccessible to the wicked and unrighteous,
and also exempt from all those institutions which human prudence
suggests to oppose the progress of iniquity, or to correct and re-
form transgressors," [or in other words, absence of state coiitroul]"
"This maxim," Mosheim says, "was tenaciously adhered to by
the Waldenses, Wickcliffites, and Hussites, the precursors of the
Reformation." Let us then glance at the views of each of these.
With regard to the Hussites, they are said, by Erasmus, "to
have renounced all the rites and ceremonies of the Catholic church.
They ridicule our doctrine and practice (as "Reformers,) in both the
sacraments. They admit none till they are dipped in water, and
they reckon one another, without distinction of rank, to be called
brothers and sisters." The Hussites prevailed in Hungary, Sile-
sia, and Poland, though most numerous in tho>$e cities of Germany
which lay on the Rhine, and especially at Cologne. They were,
however, divided in sentiment. One party acknowledged the pope
as head of the church. A second party differed only from popery
in receiving both the bread and wine in the Eucharist, and read-
ing some things in the vulgar tongues. The third were called
Picards or Begards these called the pope Antichrist took all
their views from the Bible chose their own instructors denied,
marriage to none, opposed offices for the dead, and had few holy
days or ceremonies.f Huss was martyred in 1415, one hundred
and two years before Luther began the Reformation, in Germany.
He had had his views greatly guided by the writings of Wickliffe,
brought to Bohemia by the Queen of Richard the Second of Eng-
land. Thus by his teaching and example, was a large part of
Germany prepared for the Reformation, and disposed to carry it
.further than even Luther himself.

As to the Morning Star of the Reformation the instructor of
Huss the great John Wickliffe, he was a native of the North of
England, being born in 1324, at a hamlet that bears his name,
about five or six miles east of Barnard-castle, on the south
side of the Tees, which separates Yorkshire from Durham. He
opposed, by his teaching and writing, the various errors of popery,
and also presented views, for that time, wonderfully congenial with
the primitive model of Christianity. Dr. Hurd affirms, that many

* This and the preceding quotations from Mosheim, are taken from his
History of the Anabaptists. CH. HIST. 16th CENT., 3rd sect, part 2.

f- See Sleiden, Hist, of Reform,, Lon. Encyclo.art. Huss and Reform, SiC. }
by Orchard, in his History of " the Foreign Baptists,'

INTRODUCTION. XXI.

learned men agree in stating, " that Wickliffe denied Infant Bap-
tism."* This then harmonizes with what is said by Erasmus,
of the Hussites, who were influenced by Wickliffe's writings.
"Wickliffe is said to have been instructed by Drs. Islip and Brad-
wardine, both Archbishops of Canterbury, and they are affirmed to
have received their religious views, partly, from the Ancient British
Christians! in Wales, and, partly, from the wandering Waldenses
or Lollards, from the south-west of France, then under the domi-
nion of the king of England. Walter Lollard, one of the Walden-
sian ministers, is also stated to have visited England, about this
time, and his followers were called afterwards Lollards. The
term Wickliffites attached equally to the same party.

The Dissenters from popery in the south of France the teach-
ers of Wickliffe, have different names assigned them. From Albi,
a city in Languedoc, they are called Albigenses. From some of
their more eminent teachers, Peter de Bruys and Henry of Tou-
louse, they are called Petrobrnssians and Henricians ; Leonists,
and poor men of Lyons, from Lyons being the residence of another
distinguished teacher, Peter Waldo. They were also called, from
the purity and consistency of their conduct, Cathari, or Gazari,
viz., purists or puritans. It is highly probable that among these
there would be diversity of sentiment on several subjects; but that
some of them were Baptists, and probably the majority of them,
is evident from many testimonies. We select the charges pre-
ferred against them, by one of the best of the papal ministers of
that period, viz., Bernard, Abbot of Clairvaux. " How great"
he states, " are the evils we have heard and known to be done by
Henry [of Toulouse] the heretic, and what he is every day doiug
in the churches of Grod I He wanders up and down in sheeps'
clothing, being a ravenous wolf! But, according to the hint given
by our Lord, we know him by his fruits. The churches are with-
out people, the people without priests, priests without reverence,
and lastly, Christians without Christ. The life of Christ is denied
to infants, by refusing them the grace of baptism, nor are they
suffered to draw near unto salvation, though our Saviour cried out,
on their behalf, ' Suffer little children to come unto me,' " &c.f

Their can be little doubt that these Albigenses, &c., sprang
from the Vaudois or Vallenses, the inhabitants of the vallies of
Piedmont, in the Alpine mountains. About the beginning of the

* History of all Religions.
i Alljx Albig. c. 14, p. 127, &c., (jfeoted by Orchard.

XXU. INTRODUCTION.

twelfth century, however, they received a strong re-inforcemcnfc
of a people from the west of Asia, holding similar principles.
These were called Paulicians, from their attachment to the writings
of the Apostle Paul. They had their rise in the seventh century,
through the medium of one Constantine, of Manalis, in Armenia,
who, by the hand of a stranger, had received the four gospels and
the epistles of Paul. Regarding his tenets, and those of his fol-
lowers, Mosheim says, " It is evident they rejected the baptism
of infants ;" and Dr. Allix says, "They, with the Manichaeans,
were Anabaptists, or rejecters of infant baptism."

"With regard to the inhabitants of the vallies, the Vaudois, or
"Valdenses, we are told, by Dr. "Waddington, that there is no direct
mention of them in history, before the twelfth century. But the
tradition of their early history is preserved by their enemies, as well
as friends. Reiner Saccho, an apostate from them, affirms, " that
they are the most ancient sect, some say as old as Sylvester,
others, of the apostles themselves." Claudius Styssel, arch-
bishop of Turin, traces the origin of the "Waldenses to a
person of the name of Leo, in the fourth century. Paul Perriu,
their historian, asserts, " That the Waldeuses were time out of
mind in Italy and Dalmatia, and were the offspring of the Nova-
tianists, who were persecuted arid driven from Rome, about
A. D, 400 ; and who for purity of communion were called Puri-
tans."* Here, then, by the tradition of both friends and foes,
their origin is traced to the first Dissenters from the church at
Rome, the Novatianists. Novatian was a presbyter of Rome,
who contended strenuously for purity of communion, and affirmed,
that all who apostatised from the faith for fear of death, should not
be received into the church again till they were re-baptized. Hence
he was called an Anabaptist or rebaptizer. The church at Rome
would not agree to this view, and Novatian withdrew, along 'with'
those who were like-minded, and thus became the first Dissenters for
Christian purity of communion, we have on record, A. D. 250. He
had a large church at Rome, and his followers were scattered
through Italy, and all other parts of the Roman Empire. Donatus
and Montanus, in Africa, had adopted nearly similar views.'
Tertullian was a Montanist, and we find him opposing infanV
baptism, A. D. 200.

It is probable that infant baptism was introduced into the
Catholic church about this p time, arising from the interpretation of

* Danveri on Baptism, p, 273, also quoted by Orchard.

INTRODUCTION. xxiii.

our Lord's words, " Except a man be born of water and of the
Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God." Baptism in
water -then, not as an act of obedience, and a symbol of the puri-
fying of the Holy Spirit, but as an essential ingredient of salva-
tion, in itself considered, laid hold of the mind. Hence, when
any infant or minor was about to expire, in order to his salvation,
he was instantly sprinkled with water.* The healthy were
not baptized, but became catechumens, and were baptized at
different ages. Constantino was not baptized till near death.
The practice came on gradually. It was sanctioned by Cyprian
in 256, and by Augustine in 416. The first canon in Europe for
it was in 517, and the first law in 789. It then spread rapidly .t
If Novatian had baptized infants, from the views he enter-
tained of Christian purity of communion, he must, we suppose,
have been under the necessity of baptizing all, or nearly all
those babes he had immersed in infancy, over again. Of this,
however, we have no account, and, therefore, it seems reason-
able to conclude that he never baptized infants; and hence,
the general prevalence of Anti-psedobaptist sentiments among the
Waldenses and other ancient Nonconformists.

Thus have we taken a hasty survey of the exhibition of Baptist
principles, under a variety of names, from nearly the apostolic
era to the present time, and have, we trust, shewn successfully,
that there have been those in all ages who have sighed for purity
of communion, and have made baptism the line of demarcation
between the church and the world. We conclude, that the Bap-
tists are a very ancient party, desirous ever to maintain purity of
Christian character, and of apostolic institutions. In the present
day, we hear a great deal more than enough respecting apostolic
succession, and the virtue of the sacraments, as administered by
the hands of an apostolic successor. If the matter were worth
dispute, we might try to show, for argument's sake, that the Baptists
were pretty near akin to these successors ; for supposing the church
of England to have attained this apostolic succession, through the
church of Kome, then, if the Baptists are the legitimate descendants
of the Novatianists, they must have it too. Nay, Novatian pos-
sessed it in a much purer state than Cranmer did. Again, if it is
actually in the church of England, why may it not be carried out of
her, as well as she carried it out of the church of Home ? If so,
" * This was called clinical or sick-bed baptism,

t Robinson's Hist, of Baptism,

XXIV. INTRODUCTION.

then must the ordination imparted by Hanserd Knollys and Henry
Jlessey, Baptist ministers,, originally ordained in the church^ he
as purely apostolic as the ordination, of Latimer and Ridley .?

But why dispute ahout a matter rendered nugatory by the. con-
tending parties themselves? Is it not the fact that the Evangelical
party in the Church, with all their apostolic ordination, are now
denounced by the self-called apostolicals, in their Tracts for the
Last Times, as the Antichrist of the New Testament, the man of
sin, the mystery of iniquity, the beast with seven heads and ten
horns, the scarlet-coloured strumpet of the Book of Revelation ?
If preaching the doctrines of grace then, by Baptist Noel, destroys
his apostolic succession, surely acting in direct opposition to all
the morality of the New Testament, and selling the forgiveness of
sin for money, cannot preserve the apostolic succession, if they
ever had it, of an Alexander Borgia and a Leo the Tenth. But
enough, the hoax surely will not take in England. Men of sense
and principle, will expose its hollowness and craft to the light of
day, and even the comparatively uneducated masses of the people,
whose logical powers, are, generally speaking, tolerably clear, and
lead to a plain common sense conclusion, will perceive, and con-
clude at once, that the logic and theology of Oxford never would
have been so perverted, nor the spawn of "young England" so nu-
merous, had there not been loaves and fishes connected with the
question. But, we must now take a brief view of the character of
the times in England, at the commencement of our narrative.

On the destruction of the Plantagenet dynasty, in the person of
Richard the Third, at the battle of Bosworth, in 1485, the crown
of England was placed on the head of the first of the Tudors,
Henry the Seventh. By the circumstances in which this dynasty
were placed, their own sagacity and determination, of character,
they, notwithstanding the external symbols of freedom, depressed
the kingdom nearly to a despotism. This despotism, however,
in time begat a re-action in the minds of the people, including
some of the higher classes, who chiefly felt its weight. This
re-action commenced in the latter part of the reign of the last of
the dynasty, Queen Elizabeth. "When the sceptre dropped into
the hands of the feebler Stuarts, the re-action rose, in time, to its

* The grand test of apostolic descent or succession, is not history, but cha-
racternot ordination, however pure, but the actual possession of apostolic
faith, practice, spirit, and zeal. This has been the great aim of the Baptists'
Let them aim at it more and more, then when the question is decided at
the bar of the Eternal, we shall see who has the best claim.

INTRODUCTION. XXV.

height. Jo. the days of James the First, from 1603 to 1625, much
progress was made. When his son Charles the First, at the age
of twenty-five, ascended the throne, the Commons of England
would not vote the supplies he sought, without a redress of griev-
ances. This was the case in the three successive Parliaments of
the first four years of his reign. It is true, he granted, with great
reluctance, the Petition of Right; but, for eleven years afterwards,
he governed by his own will, without Parliaments, and raised
supplies in opposition to the will .of the people and the Petition :of
Eight, that he'himself had agreed io. In the .meantime, two great
events occurred, the trial of Hampden, :and tie war with the
Scotch, on account of their refusal to have Episcopacy imposed on
them. Money was now wanted ; a Parliament -was called ; griev-
ances, instead of supplies, were presented. Tie Parliament was
again dissolved. Charles, however, was in the greatest straits,
and he -was 'forced to call another.

This was the famous long Parliament. It met November 3rd,
1640. Its doings -were awfully retributive. The Earl of Strafford
and Archbishop Land, the kings prime ministers and agents, were
condemned to die. Episcopacy was abolished ; and lie Commons
demanded, for 'a time, the tjommand of the army. Charles refused;
a civil war -commenced in 1642, 'and ended in 1645, by the deci-
sive battle of Naseby, gained by the Parliament over the king.
Charles then surrendered himself to the Scotch army. That army
delivered inn ito the Parliament, chiefly composed of loyal Pres-
byterians. During four years he carried on, during his imprison-
ments, in different places, negociations with all parties. These
failed. He fell, at length, into the hands of the army and the
republicans attempted escape was tried by a High Court of
Justiciary in Westminster Hall, \vas condemned, and beheaded
January 30, 1649. A second .civil war had been attempted, on
his behalf, in the west of England and Scotland. By the genius,
however, of the great Oliver Cromwell, whose star was now in the
ascendant, it was speedily suppressed. Ireland also, was subdued
by hinvand the attempt of young Charles to regain .the throne of
his father, by the ^assistance of the Scotch, terminated in his com-
plete .defeat, at Worcester, September 3rd, 1651. Cromwell now
was .raised to the highest honours and influence, both in the army
and in the council of state was, in fact, the supreme Governor of
the Three -Kingdoms.

With regard to the state of religion in the nation, the first

XXVI. INTRODUCTION.

phase of the Reformation took place under Henry the Eighth, in
1533; the second under his son, Edward the Sixth, in 1547; the
third under Elizabeth, in 1558. During her reign, two parties
grew up in the church, the High Church party and the Puritans.
This latter party was much depressed by Elizabethj but it still
grew ; and in the end of her reign, and in the reigns of her suc-
cessors, James and Charles, it linked itself to the cause of Patriot-
ism; and when Episcopacy was abolished, Presbyterianism, to
which the Puritans had leaned, gained the ascendancy in the
national churches. Some of the ministers, who had turned Inde-
pendents, were allowed to remain, and so also a few that were
Baptists.

Previously to this, the Baptists who had appeared in England,
were, in general, severely persecuted. They were so, under the
name of "Wickliffites or Lollards, in the reign of Henry the Fourth
and Fifth ; and also under Henry the Eighth. In the reign of
Edward the Sixth, Joan Boucher, or Joan of Kent, a person of
some property in that county, on account of distributing Bibles,
was .brought by Cranmer to the stake, in opposition to the remon-
strances of the young king. In the reign of Elizabeth and James,
they also suffered much. Two of them were burnt at the stake in
1611, the year our present translation of the Bible was published
by Royal authority.

In the midst of all opposition, Dissent grew and multiplied.
The first attempt at forming a Presbyterian church, was at
"Wandsworth, Surrey, in 1572. The Independents began in 1580,
under the guidance of the eccentric Robert Brown, who formed a
church in Holland. Mr. John Smythe, originally a minister of
the Establishment, joined this church ; but he afterwards became
a Baptist, formed a Baptist church in Holland, and died there,
some time about 1612. His successors, Messrs. Tho. Helwesse and
John Morton, together with their people, came over to London,
and settled there about 1615. This was the first General Baptist
church in England. In 1616, the first Independent church was
formed, by Mr. Henry Jacob, and out of this church, in 1633,
sprang the first Particular Baptist church in London. It met at
"Wapping. Mr. John Spilsbury was its pastor. Another se-
cession took place in 1639 ; and another church was formed at
Crutched Friars, by Messrs. Green, and P. Hobson, and Captain
Spencer. Between 1639 and 1646, other five churches were
formed in London, as in that year a confession was put forth, by

INTRODUCTION. XXVU.

what are termed " the seven churches of London commonly, but,
unjustly, called Anabaptists." It was addressed to the members of
Parliament. A French church, of the same faith and order, is
said also to have signed it.

The Baptists were divided into two bodies, the General and
Particular, the first holding General Redemption, with tenets
nearly akin to the modern Wesleyans ; the other holding to Par-
ticular Redemption, or the Calvinistic doctrines as expressed in the
articles of the church of England, and the Assembly's catechism.
Both parties held the independence of particular churches, and the
baptism of professed believers by immersion. They rejected the
baptism of infants, though some, like the Saviour, took them up in
their arms and blessed them. They rejected singing in public wor-
ship, but some of them had lovefeasts and washed the saints' feet.
Some held the six principles referred to in Hebrew vi. I 6. The
fourth of these, laying on of hands on admission into the church
after being baptized, was much insisted on by some. Some were
open and others were strict communionists. Almost all held the
doctrine of the personal reign of Christ. There were, however,
among them but few physical force men. Venner, who was not a
Baptist, seems to have been the leader of the party. Such was
the general state of things, among the Baptists, when our narra-
tive begins.!^

A BRIEF

HISTOKY OE TBGE BAPTIST CHUECHES

i
* '

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND.

PERIOD EIBST.-FKOM 1648 TO 1656.

CHAPTER I.

Partiality to a particular theme. Ours. The North. Its former
state. Its present. The difference. The Baptists. Brough-
ion. Cromwell's officer. Newcastle. Mr. Gower. Hexham.
Mr. Tillam.

THEEE is a tendency in writers of every class to over
estimate the theme on. which they have chosen to dwell.
The philosopher is apt to magnify that portion of na-
ture to which his studies are more particularly directed ;
the novelist, the poet, and the "biographer are in danger
of imputing qualities to their heroes, at least in point of
degree, that never belonged to them ; and the historian
is disposed, for the sake of effect, not only unduly to ex-
alt the principal but even the subordinate characters of
his narrative ; and with respect to that region of earth
which he wishes to illustrate, no portion of the globe,
in his esteem, can possibly be so interesting.

A

2 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

The North of England is the theme of our story, to-
gether with casting a side glance at what has transpired,
a little way, at least, to the north and the south. Were
we disposed to magnify the soil, to which our tale has a
reference, we should be inclined to say, that few spots,
in Britain, are so truly classical as the debatable land
lying on the borders of England and Scotland. From
Neville's Cross, near the banks of the Wear, to Ban-
nock Burn, on the banks of the Forth, scarcely Greece
itself can present such themes for the historic muse, or
even the enchanting pen of the novelist. This portion
of our country was anciently the scourge of, not only the
warrior, but the moss-trooper and the freebooter. Alter-
nately in, the hand of one party or another, the inhabi-
tant scarcely could say he had a country or a home.
The Scot, with all the ferocity, not only of a feudal, but
of a barbaric, or even a savage age either as the dupe
of a distant foreign ally, or under the instigation of pri-
vate revenge, crossed his river or his mountain bound-
ary, to gratify his furtive and his bloody passions. His
neighbour also, the stern and muscular and equally fu-
rious Saxon, the sentinel of the border, was not a whit
behind him in his thirst for blood and rapine.

But we have lived to see other days. The descend-
ants of the ferocious Scot and of the furious Saxon of
the debatable land, can now meet as brothers. The
peaceful scenery of descriptive prophecy is fulfilled in
them. Their agricultural societies on either border
the useful rivalry they exhibit in the increased value of
their soil and stock, prove, that the trade in war has
gone by, and that the deeds of their forefathers, if not
forgotten, are not imitated. The sword, according to
the beautiful language of prophetic poetry, has now
given way to the more useful ploughshare, and the spear
is converted into a pruning hook. They learn the art
of war no more.

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 3

It is the object of the following pages to exhibit some-
thing, on a small scale, which has, in part, contributed
to this. Its design is to shew what the peaceful Gospel
of the Son of God has done, for at least a portion of the sons
of the north, leading them to hate the feuds of their ances-
tors, and to pursue those arts and employments which
are adapted to make a world happy. It is, however,
not the object of the narrative to affirm, that all that has
been accomplished in this way, has been effected by the
Baptists. No ; far from this ; other Christian parties
have had their share, as well as they. But still, there
can be nothing immodest in affirming, that the Baptists
have attempted, and, in some degree, accomplished
their part, along with others, in this holy and useful
revolution.

In pursuing the first period of our- history, our object
is to trace, as far as we can ascertain it, either from
tradition or authentic narrative, the origin of the three
oldest of the Baptist Churches in the North of England,
namely Broughton, Newcastle, and Hexham.

1648. Broughton is a village lying about three miles
to the west of Cockermouth, in Cumberland. It lies
also at nearly an equal distance from Maryport, on the
Irish Channel. It is situated in a beautifully level, yet
slightly undulating and fertile country, haying the sea
on the one hand, and the bold and splendid scenery of
the lofty Cumberland and Westmorland mountains on
the other the land of the lakes the lake poets, of
Skiddaw and Helvellyn.

The origin of the Baptist Church in this village is
now hid in obscurity. Tradition, however, according
to the account of its late minister, (Mr. S. Huston,)
places it in the year 1648. This year, the second civil
war was at its height. The Scotch army had entered
England, on the western border, under the Duke of
Hamilton. In the southern part of the kingdom, that

A 2

4 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

new war had been already suppressed, and Cromwell,
hastening northward, totally defeated Hamilton at Pres-
ton, retook Berwick and Carlisle, and placed garrisons
in them. Cockermouth castle, is said to have been also
besieged at this time, and would, in consequence, share
the fate of other places ; it would be .taken and garri-
soned. An officer of Cromwell's army, probably in the
garrison, as was the custom of that time, spoke, it is
supposed, to the people in that neighbourhood, on the
subject of religion, and became useful to some of them.
The result, according to tradition, is, that a small reli-
gious society was established at Broughton. It is not
said to what party the officer belonged. It is probable
he was a Baptist, although the Baptists did not become
numerous in the army till the following year. At all
events, the religious efforts of this officer are, tradition-
ally, said to be the origin of the Baptist cause in this
place, and this is, at present, all we know of the matter.
Farther reference will be made to this cause in the
next chapter. In the mean time, we must repair east-
ward, to the banks of the Tyne.

16-50. On the north side of the river Tyne, and with-
in eight miles of the German ocean, stands the metropo-
lis of the north the interesting town of Newcastle.
This town has long been distinguished by its commercial
importance, being reckoned the third maritime station in
England. The extensive coal fields in its immediate
neighbourhood, and the equally extensive mines of lead,.
&c.j in the inland mountainous regions of Durham and
Northumberland, make its yearly exports very consi-
derable. Such has been its condition for centuries.

Lying on the great north road between Scotland and
England, Newcastle holds also a distinguished place in
the military annals of the country. Having a strong
fortification, and, from the extent and strength of its walls,
being capable of being stoutly defended, there were few

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. O

war-like movements, between the inhabitants of the nor-
thern and southern parts of the island, in which it did not
participate. This was the case, particularly, during the
civil war between Charles the First and the Parliament.
It was to Newcastle that the monarch was conducted
by the Scotch army, under General Lesley, to whom he
had surrendered himself, at Newark, after the fatal battle
of Naseby, in 1645. On the departure of the northern
army, early in 1647, after having surrendered 1 the king
into the hands of the Parliament, the town was garri-
soned by the troops of the Parliamentary army.

It was sometime between this period and the year 1652,
that the Baptist Church in Newcastle was formed. As
however it is affirmed, on good authority, that there
were few Baptists in the army before the king's death,*
it is a r likely circumstance that its formation took
place sometime after that event; probably somewhere
about the year 1650 or 1651. The Baptist church, at
Hexham, was formed in the year 1652; and in one of
the letters sent by it to the church in Coleman-street,
London, referring to the church in Newcastle, it is
mentioned that it was, " the only church in these parts
in the possession of the faith before us." It is also
farther asserted in the manuscript church-book, of the
society at Hexham, that "on the 16 of the 6 m.
(1652) Captain Simpson and Captain Mason, with
Brother Blenkinsop, came to visit us, by orders from
the London and Newcastle churches ; they hearing of

* The following extracts of a letter from Captain B. Deane, in.
his letter to Dr. Barlow of Lincoln, evince the truth of this: " In
that year (1649) did this opinion (believers' baptism, See.) spread
itself into some of the regiments of horse and foot in the army ;
and in 1650, some professing it, were called from their private em-
ployments, and promoted to command at sea. Among others,
Captain Mjldmay, to command the Admiral flag ship, under the
late Duke of Albernarle, when he was one of the Generals at sea :

A 3

*> HISTOKY OP THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

our constitution and condition, sweetly and lovingly,,
owned us as their brethren." .This is the only authen-
tic date, so far as is known, of the Baptist church, now
meeting at Tuthill-stairs, Newcastle.

From the mention of the names of the above officers,
it seems a likely circumstance that the chief promoters
of the cause in this town were officers in the army.
This we know, with certainty, was the case at that time,
with many of the towns in the three kingdoms. This
will hereafter be seen to have been the case with
the Baptist Churches in Scotland. Major, or Colonel,
Hobson was closely connected with the Church at New-
castle. There is a strong probability, that this was the
Mr. Paul Hobson, who was one of the founders of the
Baptist Church at Crutched Friars, London, and who
is affirmed to have preached at Moorfields, after being
released from prison. A marriage record, hereafter in-

Captaiii Park, to command the flag ship under Sir Geo. Ascue,
rear Admiral: and Sir John Harman, to command the Admiral
flag ship, under his Royal Highness the Duke of York. But not-
withstanding this sect had that countenance given them, yet, in
general, as they published in apologies, they were the least
of any sort of people that were concerned in any vicissitudes
of government that happened amongst us. And although after
1649 there numbers did increase, insomuch that the principal offi-
cers in different regiments of horse and foot became Baptists, par-
ticularly in Oliver Cromwell's own regiment, when he was General
of all the Parliament's forces, and in the Duke of Albemarle's, when
he was General of all the English forces in Scotland; yet, by the '
best information I could have, there were not before that time, twenty
Baptists in any sort of command in the whole army. And until
the year 1648, there were no more than two: namely, Mr. Lau-
ranee and Mr. John Fiennes, son of Lord Say, who made profes-
sion of this opinion, chosen into the House of Commons, and both
of these did that year, in the life-time of king Charles 1st, as I
have^been credibly informed, voluntarily depart from that parlia-
ment, as not approving of their proceedings against the person of
the king."

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 7

troduced, as connected with the church at Hexham, has
for its first witness, the signature of P. Hohson.

A person of the name of Thomas Gower, or Goare,
is represented as the first minister of the church at
Newcastle. Of him we know nothing previously, un-
less he is the individual of the same name, - whose sig-
nature is attached to the Baptist confession of faith, of
the seven churches in London, formerly referred to. "It
is probahle though no military title is ever , append-
ed to his name, that he was in some way or other
connected with the army stationed at Newcastle. Of
his character, so far as "We know it, we shall have oc-
casion hereafter to speak. Meantime, we shall turn our
attention to the rise of the church at Hexham.

1651. The' town of Hexham, so interesting in the
historic records of the Baptist denomination in the North
of England, lies ahout twenty miles west of Newcastle,
and about a mile below the confluence of the North and
South Tyne. The vale of Hexham is said to be pecu-
liarly striking and beautiful, the air mild, and the nur-
series, gardens, shrubberies, and woods, numerous and
flourishing. The exertions of industry keep pace with
the encouragement afforded by nature, and it is justly
said, that in the vale of Hexham, its harvests are the
earliest, its trees have the richest foliage, and its laud-
scape is the most diversified and interesting of any in
Northumberland.

Hexham is also distinguished for the antiquity and
beauty of its Abbey, or Cathedral. This was erected in ,
673, by St. Wilfred, Archbishop of York. Two other
churches, St. Mary's and St. Peter's, were erected by
him about the same time. . St. Mary's was the parish
church, but its remains are nearly completely oblitera-
ted ; St. Peter's are entirely so. Tn 1130, the cure of
the parish returned to the Abbey. The living is a per-
petual curacy. A lectureship was established in the

8 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

church, in 3628, by the Mercers' company of London,
pursuant to the will and bequest of Mr. Richard Fish-
borne, dated March 30, 1625.

We have given these minute particulars of this inter-
esting town, owing to the circumstance that the first
Baptist minister in it held the lectureship belonging
to the Abbey; the duties of which he performed, and
the salary of which he received. The messuage and
the orchard, purchased by Mr. Fishborne's legacies,
would likewise be possessed by him.

The name of this individual was Mr. Thomas Tillam;
tl a messenger," as he styles himself, " of one of the seven
churches in London."* He appears to have been origi-
nally a Catholic, and had travelled on the continent, but
afterwards seems to have been converted to the Protest-
ant faith, and to have united himself with the Baptists.
He was selected by the church to which he belong-
ed, to be a minister of the gospel, as he gives him-
self the designation of " minister." The nature of his
work may be known from what is said of another
individual, who lived at the same period in Ireland,
namely, Mr. Thomas Patient. Of him, it is affirmed,
that he had, by the Baptist church in Dublin, "been
appointed an Evangelist, to preach up and down in the
country." Such appears to have been the work of
Mr. Tillam.

* The places where these seven churches met are not specified.
The following is the nearest approximation the writer can make,
selected from references to the London churches at that time, by
Crosby and Ivimey, namely, Wapping, formed 1633 ; Mr. Spils-
bury : Crutched Friars, 1639 ; Messrs. Green, Paul Hobson and
Captain Spencer : Fleet-street, 1641; Mr. Praise- God Barbone:
Spittle, Bishopgate-street ; Mr. Edward Barter : Coleman-street }
1 645 ; Mr. Lamb : Great St. Helen's, 1645 ; Mr. H. Knollys : South-
wart, Deadman's Lane, 1621 ; Mr. Howe, John Canne: French,
church, Dennis-le-Berbice;

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 9

We are not informed to what church Mr. Tillam ori-
ginally belonged, or by what church he was first appointed
to ministerial labour ; but when he came to Hexham, he
was married, and Mrs. Tillam is said to have been a
member of the church in Cheshire, probably Hill Cliffe,
as afterwards noticed ; and we find also, that Mr. Til-
lam soon after he came to Hexham, went to Cheshire to
itinerate for a short time. From these considerations,
it seems probable that Mrs. Tillam was a native of Che-
shire, and that he himself had, before his coming to
Hexham, been a resident in that county, and had
preached the gospel there.

It was the church in Coleman-street, London, then
under the care of Messrs. Hanserd Knollys, John Perry,
and "William Howard, that sent Mr. Tillam, as their
Messenger, to Hexham. This they were induced to do,
in consequence of the appointment of a Parliamentary
Commission, in order to the propagation of the gospel in
the four northern counties. "Who these commissioners
were, we are not told, but Mr. Yavasor Powell, a Bap-
tist minister, was commissioned along with others, by
parliament, to make inquiries respecting the state of re-
ligion in Wales. The effects of this "Welsh Commission
proving beneficial, similar commissions were appointed
for other parts of the kingdom, where religious destitu-
tion was particularly felt. An application appears to
have been made on behalf of the north, and as there was
an endowed lectureship at Hexham, adapted to the sup-
port of a minister, the Commission resolved to send one
thither. The endowment, as already stated, was in the
gift of the Mercers' company of London ; and, as it is not
improbable, that some both of the Commissioners and
of the Mercers' company were Baptists, so, Mr. Tillam,
as the Messenger of the church in London to which he
belonged, was sent, on the important errand, of attempt-

10 HISTOBY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

-i

ing to enlighten a part of the North of England, in the
knowledge of the principles of the New Testament.

The state of religion in the North at this time, and
especially in the neighhourhood of Hexham, may he un-
derstood from the following petition sent to parliament,
by Mr. George Lilburne, Mayor of Sunderland. " To
all Christian people, to whom these presents shall come,
know that we are a people in that our parish of Mugles-
wicke who have been destitute of a preaching minister ;
yea, ever since any of us, that now are breathing, were
borne, to our souls griefe and dreadful hazard of destruc-
tion : neither is it our case alone, but also ten or twelve
parishes all adjoining, are, in like manner, void of the
means of salvation." They then refer to the death of
their minister, in 1640, and their earnestly beseeching
the prebends of Durham that they might, once more,
have the " fruition of a faithful minister." Being told
that one John Duery would be their minister, they af-
firm, when we heard this " We besought, with all olir
souls, to be exempted of that Duery, because we knew
him to be no preacher, and his life and conversation
scandalous." " Seeing us unwilling to accept of him, he
gave over." The place then became vacant for twelve
months, and they found a minister for themselves ; sup-
posed to be Mr. "William Boyce, a Presbyterian. "And
no sooner," they continue, " found we one to whom our
miuds affected, but immediately those prebends doe im-
pose one Braidley upon us, a bird brought out of the
nest of their own bosomes, who (we may say, without
sinne,) is one of the most deboist among the sonnes of
men, for he will neither preach himself nor permit
others." They then go on to say, that "he locked the
church door, so, that on the Sabbath, their minister had
to preach to them in the cold frost and snow." " At
other times," say they, " before he comes into the church,
whilst our minister was in his exhortation, and stood up

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. * It -

beside him, reading "with a loud voyce in a book to over-
top the sound of his words: afterwards pulled him by
the cpate, wlien hee was in the pulpit : but when neither
of these would cause him to desist from duty, he goes
and rings the bels all aloud : neither is this all, but out
of malice cals a communion and enters upon, the sa-
cred action, without any preparation sermon, before

the day."

Hexham, in all probability, was one of the ten or
twelve adjoining parishes referred to, in the ab'ove peti-
tion, that were void of the means of salvation. This ap-
pears to be the case, from what is said in the letter from
the Baptist church in that town to the church in Coleman-
street, London. Referring to the coming of Mr. Tillam
among them, and the effects produced by it, they say,
"And now was the time determined by the Father for the
revealing of his will to us poor creatures ; and the dawn-
ings of the glory of the Lord arose upon us ; even upon us
did light brake, who were a people sitting under gross
darkness, even under the shadow of death." It was on
the 27th December, 1651, that Mr. Tillam took up his
abode at Hexham, and such was the effect of his coming,
that in seven months a church was formed, consisting of
sixteen members. This took place on the 21st July,
1652, and on the 25th of the same month, they, to use
Mr. Tillam's own words, "Joyfully celebrated the Lord's
Supper, John Thirlwell being desired (for proofe) to sup-
ply the place of deacon, and the church began a stock,
putting it into his hands."*

The following is Mr. Tillam's first entry:

In the name of the Lord Christ,

I came to Hexham the 27th day of ye 10 month 1651 and so
wonderfully hath God appeared, in this dark corner, that upon the
2lst day of the fifth month (that is the seventh month following)
after serious consideration, and some gospel preparation, a living
temple began of these living stones.

12 * HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

The church of Christ

Hexham

Thomas Tillam, Minister and Messenger of one of the seven
churches in London, did administer the holy ordinance of Baptisme
in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.

Under 4th principle (Heb. vi. 2. laying on of hands)
5 m. 21st John Thirlwell 1 Susanna Thirwell 1
Richard Orde 2 Marye Carre 2

&c. &c. down to 11 &c. &c. down to 5
These solemnly giving up themselves to the Lord and one an-
other, to walke in communion together, with submission to all the
ordinances of the gospel, I, Thos. Tillam, espoused to one husband,
hoping I shall present them as a chaste virgin to Christ, with all,
that in sincerity of heart, have, through the mighty power of God,
or, shall be, joyned to them.

IN THE NOBTH / OF ENGLAND. ' .13

CHAPTER n.

Broughton. Independent Church at Cockermouth .Messrs. Thos.
and George Larkhams. Mr. Wilkinson. Newcastle. Hex-
ham. Letters to and from Coleman-street. Hanserd Knollys.

Feuds begun. Cheshire Revivals Henry Ar^gus. The

False Jew.

1652. The first movement towards the formation of
a church at Broughton has been already alluded to.
"Who the officer in Cromwell's army was who made
that movement, we know not, nor yet when he left, iior
what was the full result of his labours. It is probable,
however, that he was useful to a few of ihe people in
the neighbourhood, who might form a nucleus for others
to gather around, when a more permanent teacher could
be procured. He laboured, however, and "others entered
into his labours."

The only authentic information that we have, of the
state of religion in this quarter, is from the archives of
the Independent church, at Cockermouth. The following
is the account given of the formation of that church :
"The. foundation of this particular church was laid in
the town of Cockermouth, the day and year mentioned
in the margent (October 2, 1651,) through the instiga-
tion of Mr. Thomas Larkham, pastor of the church of
Christ, at Tavistock,- Devon, a blessed instrument in
promoting and furthering so good a worke. The foun-
dation stones (i. e. the first stones of this house of God ;
1 Timothy iii. 15,) were these seven poor unworthy ones,
George Larkham, George Benson, Roger Fieldhouse,
Thomas Blethwaite, John "Woods, Richard Bowes, and
Thomas Jackson. These seven, after solemn invocation

B

14 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

of God, and mutual satisfaction in each other, agreed in
the ensuing humble confession and engagement." Here
follows a long confession, &c., of which the following is
a part, " Further, we do owne these practices of bap-
tizing the children of covenant believers, and of singing
of Psalms, though we do not judge that those that are
dark as to these practices, are therefore to be excluded
from our communion."

Mr. Thomas Larkham, of Tavistock, was father of
Mr. George Larkham, of Cockermouth, both ministers
of the state church, in the time of the Commonwealth,
and both eminently pious, zealous, and useful men. As
it appears to have been common at that time, as evinced
in the case of Mr. Tillam, at Hexham, for those who held
Congregational or Independent principles, to form a dis-
tinct church of those in their congregations that appeared
to be true belivers, so it is probable the elder Mr. Lark-
ham had acted on this principle, and had induced his
highly promising son, now in the twenty-third year of
his age, when he settled at Cockermouth, to do the same.

The seven persons above named were not Baptists,
but quite disposed to act on the open communion princi-
ple. This circumstance leads us to suppose that there
were persons in their own neighbourhood that held
Baptist sentiments, and who, in their esteem, were not
unlikely to join their communion. One or two other
entries in the church book at Cockermouth, may throw
some further light on this point.

From -October, 1651, to January, 1652, the church
had become so numerous that they thought of dividing,
and having a branch on each side of the Derwent one
at Cockermouth, and one at Broughton; hence the fol-
lowing entry, "The 28th Jan. The church thinking
of branching (or rather swarming) forth into two congre-
gations, one on the one side of Derwent, and the other on
the other side." c: They thought it meet to make choice

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 35

of another deacon. John Bowman, of Broughton, was
unanimously chosen."

It is evident from the following entry, that Baptist
principles had been in the neighbourhood, and had by
the middle of the year 1652, been embraced by a consi-
derable number of the members of the congregation at
Broughton. "The 16th July, in the year 1652, there
was a solemn meeting of both churches, viz., this of
Cockermouth, and another, called the church 'of Brough-
ton, in the public meeting place, at Brigham, when they
jointly, humbly, besought the Lord to unite their spirits
in love, they differing in judgment in the point of Pcedo-
baptism: which church (Broughton) began to be general-
ly shaken, most of them inclining to Quakerism! as by
their long letter, 1654, to us (Cockermouth) kept among
other letters by us, may and doth appear."

.From this time, for about two years, religious conten-
tion appears to have extended its baleful influence in
the country generally, and had made great havock in
the church at Broughton. This is clear from another
entry, May, 1654. " The 16th of the fourth month, 1654,
that deluge of errors that had overflown the country,
and had quite shattered to pieces the other congrega-
tion about Broughton, only some few of the people have
come to land ! and kept together in communion ! ! John
Wilkinson, the Pastor of that Church, departed with
most of the people, to the Quakers, to his great shame
and infamy. The Lord at last convinced him of his
sin. Amen. Amen. Amen."

From the whole of the above entries we seem war-
ranted to draw the following conclusions respecting the
church at Broughton. 1. That the Baptists in the
neighbourhood had either joined the church, at Cocker-
mouth before its division into two congregations, or had,
after the division, joined the church at Broughton, as in
less than half a year, Baptist principles had chiefly pre-

B 2

16 , HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

vailed among the Broughton people. 2. A Mr. John
"Wilkinson had become the pastor at Broughton. He
was probably by this time a Baptist. Having, for a
time, become a Quaker, we find the following reference
to him taken from the preface to Backas's works, by W.
Penn : " John Wilkinson, of Cockermouth, formerly a
very zealous and able independent minister." He
may be regarded as the first minister of the church at
Broughton, after the officer alluded to. 3. The church,
for two or three years, had got into a very unsettled
condition, the greater portion leaving with their pastor
and going to Quakerism. 4. They, at length, arrived at
a more healthy state, under the same pastor, on his
penitence and return. But we must now again proceed
across the island from the western to the eastern coast.

There are no distinct records of the church at New-
castle at this period. The only information that we
have, of its character and transactions, is to be found in
the details of the early history of the church of Hexham.
Both churches, at that time, came into disagreeable col-
lision, owing to certain differences subsisting between
their respective pastors. These differences will here-
after be noticed, and, in the meantime, we shall advert to
the progress of the cause at Hexham, under the zealous
guidance of its first minister.

During the remainder of year, 1652, eighteen persons
more were added, by Mr. Tillam, to the church, the
total number of which, at the termination of the year,
was thirty-six. Several individuals, belonging to cer-
tain London churches, are said to have had communion
with the Hexham brethren during the year, among
whom we find the name of " Brother Holmes, minister
of Bywell, and a member of a church in London/'

On the fourth of December this year, the church at
Hexham wrote a letter of grateful acknowledgement to
the church in Coleman-street, London, for having sent

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 17

Mr. Tillam among them. It is written in the style of
the apostolic age. We shall give a short extract :

" To the church of Christ walking in communion, with .
the Reverend and Dearly beloved in the Lord, Mr. Han-
serd Knollys, in London.*

" Grace be into you, and peace from God and the Lord
Jesus Christ.

"Beloved of God, as it is just cause of -holy rejoicing
before the Lord, when saints heare that Sion prospers,
and that many are made partakers of the likei pretious
faith with themselves, so wee know and are persuaded
in the Lord that it will be the ioy of your spirits, when,
by these or letters, you shall understand yt the word of
the Lord wch sounded out from you is come unto us, not
in word only, but in power, wherein through riches of ,
grace we stand, and rejoyce under it wt joy unspeakable
and full of glory : For this cause therefore wee are
bound to thanke God always on yr behalf as it is meet :
for your debtors verily wee are, for wtsoever appearances
of God are risen uppon us^ since y* yr faithful messen-
ger, and now our dearly beloved brother, in the Lord,
Mr. Thomas Tillam, (whom wee love in ye truth, and
very highly esteem for his work sake,) has been emi-
nently instrumental in carrying on the Lord's worke
amongst us : but that yr hearts may ye more affectionately

* This church is said to have met in Coleman-street, under the
care of Mr. Hanserd Knollys, &c., and which probably intimates
that the place of meeting was towards the front of the Street, as there
was another church in Coleman-street, in Swan's-alley, under the
care of Mr. Henry Jessey. The writer supposed in the first in-
stance they were one church, but is now persuaded they were
two. 1. Because the signatures of the elders are always different.
2. The one church is always addressed as " in Coleman-street,"
and the ofcer "in Swan's-alley, Coleman-street." 3. A declaration
of the churches in London, at this period, has the church under Mr.
Hanserd Knollys distinct form that under Mr. Henry Jessey.

B 3

18 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

be drawne out to admire ye riches of the father's love to
usward, wee desire to show of orselves wh* manner of
entering your gospel had in unto us and ye blessed
success wherewith it hath been accompanied from ye
first day untill now. This is ye 12 month since provi-
dence first directed Mr. Thomas Tillam into these pts,
where, by the encouragement of the commissioners, au-
thorised by prlamt, for propagating y e gospel in ye 4
northern counties, and by the importunity (especially of
some of them) the Lord was pleased to open a doore,
effectual, for his preaching ye lecture established heare
at Hexham, by the honkle society of Mercers in London.

and the Lord being pleased to be found of

them y* scarcely asked after him and in yt place where
it was said, these are not a people, are wee (through
grace, wherein wee stand) become the people of God."

They then state their sufferings from Atheists

and Papists, of whom, many, they affirm, " swarm" ia
these parts, but " their sorest and chiefest trial" they
say, " sprang from those in the ministry, probably the
Presbyterian ministers in the Church, one of whom had
in the parish house preached against believers' bap-
tism." " Though cast down," they farther state, " they
are not destroyed," and wish the church in London to
"reach unto them the right hand of fellowship."

On the 20th December, 1652, Mr. John Thirlwell al-
ready mentioned as under "proofe," or trial, for the dea-
conate was duly elected as deacon, and a young person,
named Edward or Edmund Hickhorngill, was ordained
as a minister of the gospel, or evangelist, and appointed
the messenger of the church at Hexham, to visit their
Christian brethren, holding Baptist principles in Scot-
land. We shall presently have occasion to advert to
this individual, and to the state of the Baptist cause in
the northern part of the island.

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 19

; 1653. On the ninth day of the eleventh month, 1652,
according to the reckoning at that time, but according to
more modern calculation, the 9th January, 1653, the .
church in London sent a reply to the letter, sent by
the church at Hexham. In this epistle, they express
their gratitude for their faith and love by the preaching
of the gospel, sounded from themselves, by "that mes-
senger of the Lord, and dearly beloved brother, Mr.
Thomas Tillam, sent unto them."

" Now therefore," they say, " beloved brethrpn, we, the
elders and brethren, with the whole of the church, be-
ing assembled with one accord, doe owne you in the
Lord to be a visible constituted church of God, who are
made partakers with us, in one Lord, one faith, one bap-
tism, and heareupon we doe give unto you the right
hand of fellowship, in token of our communion with you
in the faith and order of the gospel, &c." This letter is
signed Hanserd Knollys,* John Perry, John Buttinant,
"Wm. Spier, Henry Parkpointe, Wm. Jennings, Theo-
dore Jennings, Benedict Hunt, "Will. Howard, John
Amiger.

In the beginning of March, the church at Hexham
wrote to the church in London, soliciting them to allow
Mr. Tillam, to whom they refer in the most affectionate
terms, to become their pastor. They say, " although as
a general officer he hath laboured amidst us, yet our
hearts' desires are for a nearer interest in him, if by the
will of God, this grace may be ministered unto us, by
you." Every church, it would appear, at that period,
seems to have claimed a special right in its members

* Mr. Hanserd Knollys was born in 1598 : he was originally a
minister of the establishment, but became a Baptist in 1636. He
was forced to flee at different times to Europe and America. He
supported himself by teaching ; lived to a great age in very
troublesome times ; died full of joy, in 1691, aged 93, and was
buried in Bunhill Fields, London.

20 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHUECHES

and the ministers it ordained, so that none of these,
without their sanction, could unite with any other church,
either as members, ministers, or pastors. When a pas-
tor then was wanted by "any church, application was
made, not to the minister himself, but to the church with
whom he was connected, and if he did anything with-
out their concurrence, he was either suspended, or dis-
owned.

To the above request, the church in Coleman-streefc
replied, " We have taken into consideration your de-
sire in reference to Mr. Tillam, as the Lord shall direct
us. When our brother went out from us, we judged,
from the little knowledge we had of him, that the Lord
had enriched him with some spiritual gifts, &c., and
thereupon we give him our letter of recommendation,
and sent him forth to preach the gospel and to baptize
them that believe, and to set them in an orderly way ;
but as to our approbation, that he should be given up to
you as your pastor, or elder, it more concerns you than
us, you having more knowledge, &c., of his qualifica-
tions, whether these answer those scriptures, 1 Tim. iii.
2, 3, &c., Titus i. 6,. 7, &c. If the Lord shall make the
way clear, we hope we shall be one with you. We de^
sire that we may hear thereof from you and Mm, espe-
pecially when our Brother Tillam hath given us an
answer to our letter, concerning our judgment of the
charges of our brethren of Newcastle against him, and
his anvswers thereto, &c. W. Howard, Jo. Perry."
Circumstances, however, so transpired that Mr. Tillam
never became pastor.* x

The good cause still however continued to advance in
this place. On the 19th March, three females were

Thus, so early as the 1st of March, 1653, did the feuds begin
between Mr. Goare and Mr. Tillam, and went on increasing, till
1655, when Mr. Tillam appears to have withdrawn from the
church.

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 21.

baptized. One Chas. Bond, a member of Dr. Chamber-
lain's church, London, was admitted to communion, on
the 3rd of April ; and on the same day, a member,
named John Hudspeth, was excluded; and Mr. Tillam
also, at this time, was solemnly commended to the grace
of God, (like Paul, when he left Antioch,) in proceeding
to Cheshire, on a missionary or evangelistical tour. It
is called "the worke in Cheshire;" and it is said that
"the church sent their deacon with their minister, ('like
John, surnamed Mark, with Paul/) in much love, by
which many were added to the church in Cheshire."
"When this church was formed in this county, we are not
told ; but from its being called the church in Cheshire,
we may conclude that it was the only church in the
whole county at that time.*

On the return of Mr. Tillam and the deacon from their
mission, it said that "it caused greate joy to the church
of Hexham." Another of the members, Mr. Stephen
Anderton, at this time was set apart to the ministry,
and he, with Mr. Tillam, appears to have been very
useful to many persons in the neighbourhood. " Many
pretious souls," they say, "fly as a cloud and as doves
to their windows."

On the 14th May, this same year, 1653, nine persons
were baptized and added to the church. Among these
we find the names of Henry and Mary Angus. Mention
is made of these particularly, as being the ancestors of
the numerous family of the name of Angus, in the North
of England, and elsewhere ; many of whom, as will ap-
pear in the sequel, have been very useful as connected
with the cause of Christ. "We mean no foolish flattery
to any of them. Some of them have not turned out well,

* This was probably the ancient church at Hill Cliffe, in this
county, near to Warrington, Lancashire, and was likely, from
this, sometimes called the church at Warrington. Of this church
Mr. Looe was pastor in 1689. See Chap. IV.

22 . HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

but, says God himself, "honour to whom honour is due'."
Mr. Henry Angus is said to have lived at the Raw
House, the name of a farm house about six miles south-
east of Hexharn, and lying between Broomhaugh and
Broomley, where there are now, (1845,) two Baptist
Chapels, chiefly erected by the descendants of Mr. An-
gus, and where the successors of the Baptist church at
Hexham, assemble to worship the same God, and at-
tend to the same ordinances as did their ancestors.

Mr. Angus is said to have been descended from a
family that had fled from Scotland at the period of the
Reformation. That great event, as in other places, was
keenly opposed in that country. The name of Beaton,
owing to this, is, in Scottish church history, doomed to
immortal infamy. James Beaton, Arcbishop of Saint
Andrew's, on February 28, 1528, brought to the stake,
the youthful, learned, pious, and high-bred Patrick Ha-
milton: and his nephew and successor, Cardinal David
Beaton, not only succeeded in bringing the zealous,
amiable, and truly excellent George Wishart, the in-
strument of the conversion of John Knox, to the stake,
2nd March, 1546, but actually from the windows of his
castle feasted his eyes, by beholding his mortal agonies,
and his ears, by listening to his dying groans.*

It was about this time, we are told by tradition,
that the grandfather, or rather the great grandfather, of

* The persecution of the Cardinal began in 1543, at Perth, when
five men and one female suffered death, because they would not pray
to the virgin Mary. The latter, after having being newly delivered
of a child, exhorted her husband to die like a Christian. After this,
the Cardinal pursued his bloody employment through the counties
of Angus, Mearns, and other places, till about three months after,
on the 29th May, 1546, he himself was assassinated by the Lesleys
and others, to revenge the death of Wishart. His body was exhi-
bited by them to the populace of St. Andrew's, from the very win-
dow whence he had, with pleasure, surveyed the fiery tortures of
Wishart.

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 23

Mr. Henry Angus, left his native land and directed his
steps to Northumberland, to obtain that shelter from
persecution, in a foreign country, that he could not find
in his own. This would be somewhere about a century
before his great grandson Henry became a Baptist
and, consequently, he himself must have been but a very
young man at that time. From what part of Scotland
he came, there is no accurate information. Tradition
says, it was that county north of the Tay, that bore
the name of Angus formerly, and now goes by the /name
of Forfar. This may, or may not, have been the case.
So far, however, as the writer knows, there is no clan
of Angus ; and the name is a common one both in the
north and the south of the island. In Scotland, it is
frequently found as (what is called). a Christian name.*
A very singular incident occurred in the church at
Hexham, at this time. It is noted in the following
terms, in the church book : " The 4th m. 4th day, 1653,
a child of the divell came from Rome to mine this
church, and with great subtilty made a most glorious

* The following appears to be the most likely descent of this
family, so far as it can be traced. Mr. Henry Angus, above men-
tion, had two brothers, William and George, both skinners, and
freemen of the town of Newcastle. Their father's name was
George, who lived at the Raw House likewise. The father of
George is supposed to be Alexander Angus, as there was an ancient
record in the family of an Alexander Angus being married to
a Miss Taylor. The father of Alexander was probably Richard
Angus, farmer, at Dilston, whose will has been lately found at
Durham, dated 1603. Supposing this person 80 years of age at
this date, he would at the period of the Cardinal's death, in 1546,
be in his 23rd year. It is probable then that he may have been the
patriarch of the family. If so, Alexander may h ave been born about
1560, George about 1590, and Henry probably between 1620 and
1630, as his brother William became a freeman of Newcastle, in
1652. He was probably -merging on his 30th year when baptized,
and supposing him to have lived till his 70th year, he would die

24 HISTOET OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

confession of Christ,* pretending that he had been a
Jew, and that his name was Joseph Ben Israel. After
his declaration in the parish house, he was baptized, but
the Holy One of Israel, or gratious pro tectr, brought the
hellish imposture to light before he had any church com-
munion. Ever blessed be his glorious name, for this
greate deliverance ! "

Nothing more of this remarkable circumstance was
known, till a small pamphlet, published at the time,
was met with a few years ago, by the writer. It is en-
titled " A false Jew, or a wonderful discovery of a Scot
baptized at London for a Christian, circumcised at Rome
to act as a Jew, rebaptized at Hexham as a Believer,
but found out at Newcastle to be a Cheat." The work
is referred to at different times, by Palmer, in his His-
tory of Nonconformity. It is said by him to be the joint

about 1690, ten years after the birth of Ms grandson Jonathan,
afterwards of Panshields. His brother William had no issue.
His brother George had two sons, Thomas and John, both of Sty-
ford. He himself had three sons and one daughter, whose issue
we shall have occasion to refer to hereafter.

Some have supposed this family connected with the Earls of
Angus, but there is nothing, either historical or traditional, to con-
firm this idea. The honour of the family is not that of being sprung
from either noble or royal blood, but from Christian confessors or
martyrs. They can therefore say, with Cowper,

" My boast is, not that I deduce my birth,
From loins enthron'd, or rulers of the earth;
But higher far, my proud pretensions rise,
The son of parents pass'd into the skies."

* The confession is long ; we can, therefore, only give a brief
account of it, and some short extracts.

" Men, brethren, and fathers, my purpose is to declare onto
this congregation, first, my descent and education ; and secondly,
the greate worke of my conversion." With regard to his birth,
he saysjhe was a Jew of the tribe of Judah, and born at Mantua,

IN THE NOETH OP ENGLAND. 25

production of Dr. Samuel Hammond, of St. Nicholas'
church, Newcastle-on-Tyne ; of Mr. Thomas "Wild, of
St. Mary's, Gateshead, (both ejected in 1662); and
other ministers in the neighbourhood. Vol. I. p. 492,
and Vol. II. p. 267.

Mr. Tillam, after the baptism of the professed Jew,
had published a small tract relating the circumstance*
and containing the confession the pretender had made.
This diffused the knowledge of the matter [abroad,
and the ministers of Newcastle, above-named, and Mr.
"William Durant, of All Hallows, of the same town, af-

in Italy. He had been taught eight languages, and had become
acquainted with the views of Plato, See., respecting the Trinity.
He had compared these, and those of the New Testament, with
the Jewish scriptures, and found a considerably similarity, parti-
cularly in the word Elohim (Gods) being connected with a singular
verb, and the expressions "Let MS make man," &c. He also
alluded to the impressions made on his mind by the prophecies of
the Messiah, as fulfilled in Christ, &c. After his first convictions,
however, he had had several relapses to Judaism; but, at length,
was fully confirmed in the truth. He, however, had disapproved of
the several Christian parties he had tried. He had found nothing
among the Catholics but the most horrible idolatry; and among
the Lutherans in Germany, nothing but consubstantiation; and
among the Calvinists of Hesse, nothing but organs and wicked
lives. At length he had to come to England, and there he found
Christ to the exceeding joy of his soul. "As," said he, "the Lord
Jesus has commanded his people to attend to ordinances, I,
therefore, conceived myself to be called to arise and be baptized."
He then concludes thus, " I do here avow thee, Lord Jesus, my
true Saviour; I rejoice in thy church and people thy precious
saints, who thus do walk through thy grace, according to thy will
and holy commands. Do thou, therefore, convey the grace of or-
dinances into my heart, that I may live to the honour of thy name,
as becometh thy servant waiting for thy coming. So come, Lord
Jesus, and tarry not. Barach adonay egalani vanged Amen ve
Amen." R. Josephus B. Israel, Heb. Mantua.

This took place in the Parish House, Hexham, 5 day, 4 month,
1653.

C

26 HISTOEY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

terwards a Congregationalist, together with Mr. Cuth-
bert Sidenham, suspecting it was a person with whom
they had been previously acquainted probably by his
calling on them, in the iirst instance, before going
among the Baptists engaged a friend of theirs, who
had been deluded by him, to write to him, inviting him
to Newcastle, to clear himself of certain forgeries that
had been laid to his charge.

The pretended Jew obeyed the summons, and on the
21st of June, seventeen days after his confession and
Baptism, came to Newcastle, accompanied by Mr. Til-
lam and several of the members of the Baptist church
at Hexham. He then went to the house of his quondam
friend, who immediately sent for the above ministers
and two other individuals, one, the master of the vessel
in which the Jew had lately sailed from Hamburgh, and
the other a fellow passenger. These parties then iden-
tified his person, although, it is said, " he was divested
of his periwig." They affirmed, that they had come
with him from Hamburgh to Shields, in April last.
This took place in the house of Alderman George Daw-
son, whither all the parties had repaired, for the purpose
of the identification.

On the same day, the master of the vessel gave evi-
dence, " on oath," before Henry Dawson, esq.. Mayor of
Newcastle. In doing so, he affirmed, that the person
accused had been placed on board his vessel, by the
sympathy of a countryman, who had relieved him in the
midst of his difficulties. During the voyage, he had been
sick, and confessed that he had been under the Pope as a
Benedictine Friar. His conscience, however, having ac-
cused him, he had made his escape. He had also affirm-
ed, that there were many Jesuits in England, as well as
ia China. He, himself, he said, had been employed as
'one, and the more effectually to conceal his designs, he
was to carry on the business of a tailor. The master

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 27

stated, he had, during the voyage, called himself
Thomas Horsley.

To all these statements, the accused acceded, but Mr.
Tillam intimated, that he was of opinion, that the pre-
sent prosecution was the result of envy, and if" his dear
brother in Christ," had joined the party to which the
plaintiffs belonged, they never would have attempted to
blacken his character as they were now doing.

To this they replied, that owing to several circum-
stances, they had suspected him before he had joined
Mr. Tillam. These were, his perfect knowledge of the
English language; his leaving Newcastle and going to
Col. Hobson, without giving any intimation to them,
after they had hospitably entertained him ; his intimate
acquaintance with a certain family in Newcastle ; and
lastly, and especially, from two letters which they had
seen in the possession of a person resident in Newcastle.
Both of these letters were from a Mrs. Ramsay, wife
of Dr. Ramsay, in Scotland. One of them was address-
ed to the person who held the letters, and the other to
the pretended Jew, in which she calls herself, his mother;
and states that his father had seen a letter from him,
under the assumed name of Thomas Horsley.

The pretended Rabbi, aided by his friend Mr. Tillam,
attempted, with much ingenuity, to defend himself on the
first three of these points ; but all his special pleading
only tended unalterably to confirm his accusers in the
idea that he was, as they affirmed, " a perfect cheat."

On the fourth count, however, they gained a complete
triumph. He could make no reply to them ; but calling
Mr. Tillam aside, he acknowledged to him, that he was
not a Jew, but the son of Dr. Alexander Ramsay, at
present a physician in Scotland. At another meeting,
he disclosed the whole truth to the prosecutors, and said,
he was born in London, of Scottish parentage, and had

lived with his father sixteen years. He then went to an

c 2

28 HISTOBY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

uncle's in Glasgow for education, and continued there one
year ; and after remaining in Edinburgh another year,
he went through Germany to Rome, where he was one
year in a Dominican Cloister, and another in the college
of the Jesuits. He was then sent, with the personal
benediction of the P.ope, on a special mission to Germany
and England. Here, he was to close with the Anabap-
tists, as the prevailing party; and with this view he
had gone to Col. Hobson, who wished him to exercise
in a public meeting ; but he had only told some stories
of the Rabbins, and made some reflexions on the present
translation of the Scriptures. The Colonel then recom-
mended him to go to Mr. Tillam at Hexham, who had
not only baptised him, but would have him to partake
of the Lord's Supper, but at that, he said, his conscience
had revolted.

On making this confession, young Ramsay was sent
to London, with the evidence against him, to the Lord
General (Cromwell,) and the Council of State. No do-
cument, however, has as yet come to light, to inform us
what ultimately became of him.*

* The whole of this narrative may, perhaps, be affirmed to be
more entertaining than instructive. It is, indeed, in perfect keep-
ing with the character of the times, but after all, throws on them
but little light, to those previously acquainted with them. It was
truly the age of espionage, imposture, and duplicity. The amount
of the story itself, only shews us some of the vagaries and extrava-
gances of an eccentric youth, who was respectably connected, and
probably well educated, both mentally and morally, but who seems,
in his early days, at least, to have been much more attached to a
restless and wandering existence, than to one more in harmony
with the comforts of home, respectability, and usefulness.

It was on the trial of Ramsay, that Mr. Tillam avowed himself
to have been formerly a Catholic, and to have travelled on the
Continent. As to the part he took in the affair, it was evidently
one much more of zeal than prudence; this, however, he at length
discovered, ami it is worthy of notice that it was never brought

Iff THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 29

as a charge afterwards against him, in the midst of all the bitter-
ness entertained towards him by Mr. Gower, of Newcastle.

As to the conduct of the ministers of Newcastle, &c., who in-
terested themselves in the matter, whatever degree of disappointed
spleen, as Mr. Tillam suggested, they might have shown on the
occasion, they yet acted an upright part to society, and a kind and
faithful part to the young man, by bringing his guilty and foolish
imposture to light.

30 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

CHAPTER III.

Stokesley Revival Mr. Kaye Muggleswick Revival Baptists
in Scotland The army General Mont General Lilburne
Mr. Hiekborngill Mr. Stackhouse Church at Leith Letters
Churches in Scotland, &c. Baptists and Presbyterians
Letters to General Lilburne Lilburne's history Baptists, in
the army, leave Scotland.

1653. About a fortnight after the affair of the Jew,
in Newcastle, Mr. v Tillam was called to a scene of la-
bour, much adapted to animate his spirits, after his
disappointment in that matter. This was Stokesley,
in Yorkshire, a small town, neat, clean, and interest-
ly situated, at the base of the Hambleton Hills, and
on the skirts of the romantic and beautiful vale of
Cleveland. It lies about twelve miles from Stockton-
on-Tees.

Baptist principles, at this stirring period, had found
their way to the above-named place. A Mr. William
Kaye was then, as is affirmed in the archives of the
church at Hexham, the minister of Stokesley. "Whether
or no he was the minister of the established church here,
we are not informed. Be this, however, as it might, he
and nineteen of his members had invited Mr. Tillarn to
come from Hexham, and baptize them. Mr. Tillam
cheerfully obeyed the summons, and he, with seven of the
members of the church at Hexham, on the 3rd of July,
proceeded to Stokesley, and there immersed, in the Divine
name, Mr. Kaye and his nineteen friends. This, Mr.
Tillam calls " a'greate worke," and " a worke of wonder,
calling for our high praises." Expressions these, which
indicate a deep interest in the cause of God, and a lively
sense of gratitude, that he had been honoured by en-

IN- THE NORTEC OP ENGLANIf: 31

gaging in it. Neither pastors nor Christian chinches,
can be useful to their fellow beings without this state of
mind. Affection is an active principle, and delights in
exercise. The kindliest Christian emotion now subsisted
between the ministers, and the churches, at Hexham
and Stokesley; and that emotion shewed itself in a de-
sire, on the part, particularly of the latter people, to
correspond with those who had helped them on their
way, in doing what they regarded as the will of God.
Mr. Kaye and his people wrote to Mr. Tillam ! and the
church under his care, an excellent letter, expressing
their sympathy with them, and particularly with Mr.
Tillam himself, in the midst of all his personal trials.
"Christ," say they, "must have his cross carried, and
none more fit than we to beare it." It is such a feeling
as this, that enables any minister, or Christian, " to fill
up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ, for
his body's sake, which is the church." May all the
churches of the saints cherish such a truly Christian
emotion !

A revival of Religion in one place often leads to a
revival in another. The church at Hexham was greatly
invigorated by what had taken place at Stokesley. At
Muggleswick, also, a village lying about twelve miles
south-east of Hexham, eight persons, living' in the vil-
lage, or neighbourhood, wedre baptized. These had all
"been ignorant, either of the way of salvation, or of the
spiritual nature of Christ's kingdom ; and, doubtless, Mr.
Tillam and his friends must have been greatly delighted.
The event' seems to have excited considerable attention
in the vicinity, as numbers of persons had assembled
together, to see the newly-made converts immersed in
water, probably in the Derwent, whose stream,. on its
deeply indented and picturesque banks, passes the village.
Three Poedobaptist ministers, among others, had assem-
bled to witness the scene, and to assist each other in

32 HISTORY Otf THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

holding a disputation on the subject of baptism. The
scene was altogether novel, as it is a circumstance in no
way questionable, that professed believers had never
been baptized by immersion, in that neighbourhood, at
least since the days of Austin, the first Popish mission-
ary from Rome, or some of his successors in the dark
ages. Who these ministers were, we are not told ; but
as the names of old Duery, Braidley, and Boyce occur,
persons formerly alluded to, and all living at this time,
at Muggleswiek, or the neighbourhood, these three
might have assembled to witness the strange sight. But
as the two former seem to have been very ignorant per-
sonages, and as there appears to have been little commu-
nication between them and Mr. Boyce, (the interloping
Presbyterian, as he was called,) so it seems not impro-
bable that Mr. Boyce, similarly to what happened a
century afterwards in the vicinity of Hexham, had invited
two other Presbyterians to combat the redoubtable Ana-
baptist minister, Mr. Tillam, lately come from London.
The disputation began. Mr. Tillam triumphed. Six
persons, on the spot, owned the fact, by requesting to be
baptized. "Mr. Tillam," they affirmed, "had trium-
phed by a more correct exhibition of the truth." These
parties were baptized, and added to the Baptist church
at Hexham. Circumstances of the greatest consequence
to the cause arose from this Incident.

A spirit of friendly intercourse between the different
Baptist churches existing at this period, began now to
shew itself. A correspondence that we have in the manu-
script-record of the church at Hexham, throws farther
light on this matter. This record refers to several let-
ters that had passed between that church and certain
messengers they had sent to visit the churches in Scot-
land, and also to letters between one of the churches
there and the church at Hexham.
Owing to the Scotch nation having espoused the cause

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 33

of Charles the Second, Cromwell led the forces of the
Commonwealth into that country; and, after gaining the
battles of Dunbar and "Worcester, reduced the kingdom,
incorporating it with the Commonwealth of England ; af-
ter which General Monk was sent with a small army to
hold it in subjection. In this army there were many Bap-
tists who were very zealous in supporting and extending
their principles. This zeal was increased, when Monk
left the army, to command the fleet against the Dptch, in
the beginning of 1653, leaving Major General Robert
Lilburne in command of the troops in Scotland. General
Lilburne himself was a Baptist, and gave to the Baptists
every facility to promote their peculiar views of Divine
truth, and any Baptist minister from England, who
visited Scotland at this time, met with his warm regards
and especial protection,

We have an instance of this, in his treatment of the
messenger of the church at Hexham, Mr. Edward Hick-
horngill, already mentioned. The general's head quar-
ters were at Dalkeith, about six miles south of Edin-
burgh. Young Hickhorngill repaired thither, and was
kindly welcomed by the commander-in- chief. He was
invited by him to become a chaplain in the army.
Owing, however, to a change in his views, regarding
taking a salary for ministerial employment, he declined,
but with a view to his being religiously useful in the
army, he became a lieutenant in the regiment of Colonel
Daniel, stationed at St. Johnston, or Perth. Mr. Hick-
horngill wrote a number of letters, but we omit them, as
they chiefly have regard to the above matters.

The general was still anxious to employ gifted bre-
thren, as chaplains in the army, and requested Mr.
Hickhorngill, in corresponding with his friends at- Hex-
ham, to solicit any one, capable of the service, to come as
soon as possible, to become his own chaplain. The rea-
son of his urgency was, " That there were diverse honest

34 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

Scotch people that longed to be gathered into the same
gospel order with themselves, but they wanted a faith-
ful pastor."

To this request the church at Hexham immediately
responded, by sending one of their brethren, a Mr. Tho-
mas Stackhouse, to be their messenger; bearing with
him a general recommendation to any of the churches
he .might visit. Mr. Stackhouse went to the com-
mander, who kindly received him ; and he was equally
welcomed by his Baptist brethren in general, in the
different places he visited.

At Leith, the port of Edinburgh, a Baptist church had
been formed ; composed, in all likelihood, of a portion of
the detachment of the army stationed there, and some of
the inhabitants. Mr. Stackhouse visited this church,
and was treated, as he mentions in his letter to the
church at Hexham, "in a most brotherly manner."
Having ministered among them for a short time, he re-
turned to Hexham, bearing with him a letter from the
church at Leith, to the brethren on the banks of the
Tyne, of which the following is an extract :

* *< Beloved brethren, we are delighted to hear of
that eminent work of God, which hath sprung up amongst you in
those parts, in that he is pleased to add unto his church daily such
as shall be saved, and to make you or any of you instruments in
his hands to gather together the outcasts of Israel, and to bring
poor souls out of the kingdom of darkness into the kingdom of his.
dear Son. ' * He hath said the mountain of the Lord's house
shall be established, &c.

* * * " " Dear brethren, we trust your eyes have beheld the
outgoings of God in these things, and do hope your hearts are
made alive, in some measure, to the consideration of it, and, like-
wise, are made willing to wait upon the Lord in all obedience, and
so, we entreat you, not to be weary in well-doing, for the expecta-
tion of the poor shall never be forgotten.

" Now brethren we commend you to God and the word of his

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 35

grace, &c. Your faithful brethren in the faith and fellowship of
the gospel.

Signed in the name and by the ap-~j j HN CARLILE.
pointment of the church at Leith, >
3rd month SB* day. J THOMAS POWELL."

Mr. Stackhouse appears, very soon after this, to have
returned to Scotland. He, probably, had come back to
Hexham to settle his affairs there, and again returned,
either to be chaplain to the general, or to take charge
of the church at Leith ; or, it may be, to combine both
relations in his own person. In writing history, where
our information is scanty, and we are furnished only
with leading particulars, we are led to fill up the outline
by conjectures the most probable. On Ms return, what-
ever was its object, Mr. Stackhouse carried with him the
following letter, to the church at Leith, in answer to
theirs sent by him :

" To the Beloved Spouse of the Lord Christ walking in the
blessed order of the Gospel, at Leith in Scotland.

" Precious brethren, in the endeared bowels of unfeigned love,
we desire to breathe our salutations into your bosoms, as those
who have had rich experience of your heavenly frame of mind in
your Christian embraces of those members of the body who by
Providence have been cast among you ; and especially, of your
saint-like conduct unto, and tender regard of, this our dearly belov-
ed brother, Mr. Tho. Stackhouse, in whose gospel -like visit we
have been greatly refreshed, as also by the fair salutes from you
our much-honoured sister church. We glory in the service where-
in you have employed him, for ye enlargement of the borders of
or Lord Jesus ; whom we heartily bless for his supporting grace in
these shaking, revolting times, preserving this our beloved Bro -
ther steadfast? in the faith, arid now we return him to yor lovely
-communion, in the unspotted robes of Christ's righteousness,' hum-
bly begging of God that a thousand-fold may be repaid into yr bo-
somes for those Christian encouragements which from you have
greatly cheered the spirits of

Y' faithful and affectionate

Brethren in y gospel."

36 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHtfRCHES

In these letters, passing between the churches of Leith
and Hexham, as well as between the Baptist churches
in general, at this period, we perceive how much they
wished to cherish towards each other the feeling of
Christian affection. This was right ; but the propriety
of the language they employed may be questionable.
It was an imitation, and, in part, a use of the language
of the New Testament. Considering the time in which
they lived, and the circumstances in which they were
placed, this was not surprising. The Bible was but
partially circulated throughout the country. It had
long been altogether suppressed. Forty years had
scarcely elapsed since the translation under King James
had been made, and come into general use. It is not
wonderful then, that in the epistolary correspondence of
the age, especially among those who wished to come in
all things as near to the scripture model as they possibly
could, there should be a considerable use and imitation
of the language of the first Christians, in their inter-
course with one another. In reviewing this, however,
at the distance of two hundred years, we are apt to
think the use of scripture language is somewhat immo-
derate, and the imitation of their endearing expressions
a little too luscious, reminding us frequently of the su-
per-politeness of some in modern times a language that
savours more of affectation and hypocrisy, than of the
truth, and the genuine simplicity of nature. The simple
language of nature, without the affectation of simplicity,
is the language of truth, and consequently much more
acceptable to Gcd, and useful to man, than the imitation
of the language of others, however sacred that language
may be.

With regard to the church at Leith, little more is
known of it than what is found in the archives
of the church at Hexham. The only other reference
that has as yet been found regarding it, is m a preface

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 37

to a fourth edition, published at Leith, of the Confession
of Faith of the Baptists, originally published in 1646,
already mentioned. The preface is dated, "Leith the
10th of first month, vulgarly called March, 1652-3,
and signed in the name and by the appointment of the
church of Christ, meeting at Leith and Edinburgh, by
Thomas Spencer, Abraham Holmes, Thomas Powell,
John Brady."*

In many, if not all, of the garrisons and military sta-
tions throughout Scotland at that time, the views of the
kingdom of Christ, held by the Baptists, made a consi-
derable impression. Like the Methodistic and dissent-
ing soldiers of modern times, as well as those in the
early ages of Christianity, the soldiers in the army of
the Commonwealth, who held Baptist sentiments, were
zealous to diffuse the principles of their faith; from the
deep conviction that they were intimately connected
with the honour and truth of Christianity, as well as
the salvation of the souls of men. Hence we are told,
that many persons, at this time, were immersed in the
water of Leith, which passes Edinburgh on the North,
and falls into the Frith of Forth, at the town of Leith.
Among these, it is stated, was Lady "Wallace of Craigie.
At Cupar, in Fife, too, where there was a troop station-
ed, a certain individual of the name of Brown, probably
the chaplain of the troop, preached the gospel, and
baptized several of the regiment in the river Eden.f So
far back also as October, 1651, it is affirmed, that at a
ministers' meeting in Edinburgh, some of the assisting
elders ventured to give it as their opinion, that children
should not receive the sacrament of baptism till they
could give a confession of their faith. Some ministers

See Rippon's Eegister, 2nd Vol., page 361; and New Evan.
Magazine, 10th Vol., page 210.

f Lament's Chronicles of Fife, as quoted in the circular of the
Baptist Union of Scotland, for 1843.

D

38 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

also, are said to have embraced these views. ' Alexan-
der Cornwall, of Linlithgow, and Thomas Charteris, of
Stenhouse, baptized, it is said, old people, maintained
Anabaptism, and would not baptize infants.*

At Dalkeith, also, the head quarters of the army, and
residence of the General, there can be little doubt
that a society of Baptists would be formed; as the
General desired Mr. Hickhorngill to announce to the
church at Hexham, as already stated, that there were
several honest Scotch people, that wished to have a
pastor, and to attend to the order of the gospel. This
appears also to have been the case at Perth. In a post-
script to one of Mr. Hickhorngill's letters, we have the
following intimation : " I am at present Lieut, to Capt.
Gascoigne, in Col. Daniel's regiment, in this garrison of
Johnston's, disposed hither, by my old friend, Col. Lil-
burne, it being the first vacancy in Scotland after
ye resignation of my chaplain's employment. The bre-
thren here, at Johnston's, are in good health, and would
be glad to hear ye same of you, and of the presence of
the Lord with you. St. Johnson's, 7 her. 53."

There is a letter from Edward Limbrough, one of the
members of the church at Hexham, dated Jadburt,
doubtless Jedburgh, in Roxburghshire, Scotland. In
this letter he complains of being in a state of spiritual
barrenness and deadness, owing to his want of the means
of grace he had formerly enjoyed with his Christian
brethren. He also affirms, that his lot was "cast in
those parts where there are no visible saints, but in the
midst of a rugged generation, being led by their priests,
who bear rule over them by their power, and the people
delight to have it soe. But I hope their folly will be
made manifest by the day." Mr. Limbrough does not
state the object of his sojourn in Scotland, or who sent

* See Johnston's Circular Letter of the Baptist Union of
Scotland.

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 39

him thither, but only, that he had been sent there by
Providence. His hopes, however, that the benighted
Scotch Presbyterians would see the folly of the priest-
craft by which they were bound, by the light shining
around them, may refer, if not to his publicly attempting
to preach the gospel among them, yet to his private in-
structions relative to Christian institutions, and the
nature of the kingdom of the Saviour in the world.

The army that Cromwell left in Scotland, under the
command of General Monk, was but 6000 men, but it
was filled with -what the historians of that period called
fanatics. Cromwell is said to have done this as a
check on General Monk, whom he treated with all the
caution of distrust. Hence, we find it said, that "this
body of troops committed to him, was composed of the
most restless and most fanatic of the army. He was
aware of Monk's aversion to these gentry, and knowing

. also the degree to which Monk was suspected by them,
lie calculated that they would watch each other." In a
note on this sentiment we find the following remark :
"The fact was, the army in Scotland had been already
filled with these people by Lilburne, a fanatic Anabap-
tist, who had been left in command there."* This note
is not correct. The command of Lilburne was after Monk
had been installed Commander-in-chief in Scotland,
and it was only during the absence of Monk, for about
twelve months, in consequence of the Dutch war, that Lil-
burne held the command. This was in 1653 and the
early part of 1 654, the period to which our narrative
has particular reference. Lilburne then could only be

_ said to have invited their increase; and abetted their
zeal. In this, no doubt, as a Baptist himself, he acted
conscientiously. In one of the letters of Mr. Hickhorn-

* See memoirs of George Mont, duke of Albemarle, from the
French of M. Guizot, translated and edited with additional notes
and illustrations, by the Hon. J. Stuart "Wortley. Page 76.

D 2

40 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

gill, we find him referring to his having been often soli-
cited to take the charge of the church at Leith, "by the
chief of them, as Major Holmes, Major Edw. Harrison,"
&c. This Major Holmes, is most probably, the Abra-
ham Holmes, whose name is appended to the confession
of faith, published at Leith, referred to above. A Major
Holman, or Holmes, is said to be major of Monk's
regiment.* This evinces that the church at Leith,
was chiefly, if not entirely, composed of the English
soldiery.

Some excesses of zeal, on the part of the Baptists in
the army and their chaplains, are represented as hav-
ing been checked by General Monk, on resuming his
command, in 1654. They are mentioned as "having
driven the Presbyterian clergy from their churches and
pulpits," and otherwise behaving rudely towards them,
in the exercise of their religious duties.f This re-
presentation, though probably over-charged, as the
Presbyterians, bloated with national and religious anti-
pathy, were the bitter enemies of the Anabaptists, as
they called them, and General Monk was not their
friend, had, in all probability, a degree of truth in it. In
the bosom of the English soldier, even though under the
influence of religion, there would, doubtless, be the re-
mains of national prejudice, mingled with a portion of
the contempt which the conqueror feels for the con-
quered. The ardent zeal also, of men but newly con-
verted to opinions which they deemed more pure, more
spiritual, and more truly scriptural and Christian, than
those held by the ignorant and priest-ridden members
of the religious establishments, on both sides of the
Tweed, might tempt them to use language and perform
deeds, which, in their cooler moments, on a calm and
enlarged view of their own principles, they might have
been disposed altogether to condemn. Their principles,
See Guizot as above, page 84. f See also page 77

IN THE NOBTH OF ENGLAND. 41

indeed," were incompatible, not only with persecution,
but with the false position they then occupied as sol-
diers ; and this they were taught, at no distant day, by
the iron hand of Cromwell. He that taketh the sword
is in danger, sooner or later, of being injured by it.

But to return to our narrative. The messengers of
the church at Hexham continued in Scotland, and main-
tained a friendly correspondence with those they had
left. In a letter to his brethren on the Tyne, My., ; Staek-
house laments, in feeling terms, the defection of his
brother, Mr. Edward Hickhorngill, from his religious
principles. On hearing this, the church at Hexham
wrote an epistle, full of tender and kind admonition, to
Hickhorngill, which produced the effect of bringing him,
apparently, to a sincere repentance, as evinced in a let-
ter to the church at Hexham, in September, 1653.

There is an allusion to the apostacy of this young
man, in the following letter, sent by the Hexham people
to General Lilburne, by Mr. Stackhouse, in the previous
month of June :

" To the right Honble Major General Lilburne, Commander in
Chief, Scotland, these present, Dalkeith.

"HONOURED S,

" It hath been matter of great ioy and consolation to our
spirits, ever since we heard of ye glorious appearances of the di-
vine nature in you, which manifests itself thorow your love which
you have to all saints, and particularly towards us. We desire
to admire the goodness of our God in it, that we, who are less
than the least of all saints, should have favour given us, in yf eyes
whom God hath so highly honoured, and sett in a place of such
eminency. Whiles yt or sometimes precious (but now deluded) bro-
ther, Mr. Edd. Hickorngill, continued his stedfastuess; Oh how
welcome were his letters to us, and caused many thanksgivings by
us unto our God, in yr behalf; when, in them, was made known
unto us, y e interest you were pleased to vouchsafe him in your fa-
vour, and not only him, but even this whole church. For whom
we not only give thanks, but also for our Brother Charles Bond,

D 3

42 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

whose bowels you have sweetly refreshed, taking (him) (as we.
heare) into a family" relation to you. But most especially, that
we be not tedious unto you, wee desire, with all thankfulnesse, to .
acknowledge your continuing love to us, in your courteous and re-
spective entertainment, of y e bearer hereof, or dearly beloved Bro-
ther, Mr. Thomas Stackhouse, who upon his return to us made
known, y 1 ' sweet and gracious deportment toward him, and y lovr
ing invitation of him that he would come unto you. We have
therefore (having first sought ye face of or Father thorow prayer
being assembled in one (place) with or consent, sent him, and by
this our epistle commend him unto you, and desire, you would own
him, as one, whom we have in high repute, for the gracious ap-
pearances of God which we have seen in him, and of whom we
have this confidence, that he will approve himself both to God and
his people, such an one as we would. Now ye Father of mercies,
and God of or comforts, who hath given us so great consolation
thorow y bowells of love, return into yor bosome sevenfold, that
you may be comforted of God, in what hour soever you shall stand
most need of it ; and this confidence have we in our King, that
since he hath promised that he will not let a cup of cold water
given to one that belongs to him, goe unrewarded, surely he will
not forget those refreshings wherewith you have exceedingly made
glad the spirits of those who cease not to make mention of y Hon"".
in their prayers.*

i7 ^1. i i ! ~\ Edward Browell, Henry Aneas,

-bromthe church of I ,-. , , . , m , ^,.,1

.-,,., , , , Michael Aydon, Tho. Tillam,

Christ assembled at I T , ~ , J ' o . , A j .

a- i. M* T-> f r Jonn Orde, Stephen Anderton,

? V ^ f I J ohn Thirlwall, Tho. Ogle,
ye 4 month, 1653. J Bichard Or de, John cfarnaby."

* Major General Robert Lilburne was the elder son of Richard Lilburne,
Esq., of Thickley Puncbardon, in the neighbourhood of Bishop Auckland.
He was born at his father's estate, in 1613. During the great civil war, he
took part with the Parliament, and held an important station in the army.
In the year 1647, he was appointed governor of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, and
in the end of the following year he sat as one of the judges on the trial of
the King, and was one of those who signed the warrant for his execution.
It is probable, that soon after this, he became a Baptist. As mentioned, on
the removal of Monk and Deane to the Fleet, he was invested with the chief
command in Scotland, in 1653. In 1654, he was elected, along with his rela-
tive George Lilburne, of Sunderland, to represent the county of Durham.
In the last year of the Commonwealth, 1659, he represented Malton. On the
Restoration, he was tried' as a regicide, and offered no defence. He was
banished to the island of St> Xicholas, near Plymouth, where he died, in
1665, in the 52nd year of his age. His brother John, famous for his turbu-
lent existence, .died in the year 1657.

IN THE NOBTH OF ENGLAND. 43.

In the preceeding narrative of the Baptists in Scot-
land, at this period, we have attempted to bring into
a focus, all the information we can find in the archives
of the church at Hexham, together with the other feeble
glimmering of light to be found in other quarters, tend-
ing to ill ustrate it. The period of the soj ourn of the Eng-
lish army in Scotland, was from September, 1650, after
the battle of Dunbar, till they left Edinburgh, on the
18th November, 1659, and passed the Tweed at Cold-
stream, 1st January, 1660, led by Monk, to the re-esta-
blishment of the Stuart family on the throne of Britain.
From 1653, the period of our narrative, to their leaving
the Scottish soil, the Baptists in the army would, doubt-
less, to the utmost of their power, exert themselves to
propagate their principles. Monk, indeed, did all he
could to repress them. All that Presbyterian zeal and
literature could effect against them, was put forth,
under the guidance of the distinguished Dr. Samuel
Rutherford, Hugh Binning, and others ; but they still
persevered. We have scarcely any account, however,
of the extent of their success, but the Baptists in and
around Edinburgh are said to have promoted "a peti-
tion for universal toleration to all Scots, except Papists
and prelatists." This was in 1659, the last year they
were in the country. As no traces of Baptist churches
are to be found in the annals of Scottish ecclesiastical
history at this time, or long afterwards, it is probable
that but a very partial impression had been made on
the natives of the country, relative to the embracing of
Baptist principles.

44 HISTORY OP THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

CHAPTER IV.

Correspondence between Baptist Churches. Letter from Cole-
man-street. From the "Western Association From Swan-
alley. Mr. Henry Jessey. Marriage Record. Troubles at
Hexham and Newcastle. Letter to Swan-alley. To Leomin-
ster. Mr. Tillam goes to London and Cheshire. Letter from
Mr. Tillam. From "W.arrington ; Hill Cliffe. Letters. New-
castle and Hexham. Elizabeth Eeslop. Letter to Sir Thomas
Liddell; Lady Liddell. Troubles Mr. Tillam leaves Hex-
ham. His Works. Character.-^-Mr. Gower.

1653. By the middle of the year 1653, in conse-
quence of the dispersion of the army of the Com-
monwealth throughout England, "Wales, Ireland, and
Scotland, Baptist principles were considerably diffiised,
and attempts were made to maintain a close communi-
cation between the different churches, however widely
scattered.

It was with a view to this object, that the church
in Coleman-street, under Mr. Hanserd Knollys, of
which church Mr. Tillam had been the messenger and
evangelist to the north; the church in Swan-alley,
under Mr. Henry Jessey; and the church in Black-
friars, under Mr. John Simpson ; unitedly sent a letter
to the church at Hexham, inviting them .to greater in-
timacy and brotherly communion. An immediate an-
swer to this letter does not appear to have been sent ;
but the receipt of the letter had been acknowledged by
Mr. Tillam, in a letter he wrote on the 26th July, to
Mr. Tombes, of Bewdley, in Herefordshire. On the 3rd
of September, a letter was sent to the church in Cole-
man-street, under Mr. Knollys, to which they had a

IN THE NOETH OF ENGLAND. 45

reply, dated the 27th of the same month, which throws
some light on the subjects of controversy between the
churches of Newcastle and Hexham. From this letter
we give the following extract:

"Beloved brethren, these may also give you to
understand yt -we read yor letter, dated the 3d of this instant, y*
which was very wellcome to us, not only for hearing of yoar
affairs in ye appearance of y e Lord amongst you, for ye which we
have cause to rejoice in o r God, and give thanks to o r father,' as it
is meet for us so to doe, because we hear of the groth of y" 1 faith
and that your love to each other ahoundeth, wee desire allso to
glory in or God, for the patience and faith.in all the persecutions
anii'tribulations that you doe and have endured yt you might he
counted, through grace, worthy of the kingdom of God, for which
yon suffer, being not ashamed of the testimony of the Lord Jesus,
you therefore are partakers of ye afflictions of ye gospel.

" We rejoiced allso, in yt you endeavoured to answer those par-
ticular objections, that or brethren at Newcastle had against you,
that thereby, if ye Lord please, we may allso endeavour to satisfie
them. To that end, we have written a letter to them, wherein,
we have given to them a copy of ye answers for their objections,
in ye which, we are satisfied. Only this, we see no clear rule,
nor example for ye presenting of little children in or arms to Christ
for a blessing, though it be, we confess our dutie to pray for them,
yt the Lord would bless them. But in your expressions, wee un-
derstand that, through grace, you would not goe beyond rule nor
come short therein, which gives occasion to hope, that you will
goe no further therein than rule will lead you unto. And then, we
doubt not, but we and or brethren, shall be one with you.

" As concerning the ministry by which many of us, through grace,
have been converted, and if so, let us bless God for it, whoever he
was pleased to make instrumental therein, and leave them to stand
or fall to their Master. We speak this the rather, that this might
remove, and not cause discord amongst brethren, because we are
not much concerned in it, whether they are the ministers of Christ
or noe.

"But as to our brother Kaye, whom, as we understand, being
chosen by mutual consent of the church of Xt, according to the order
of the gospel, to be their minister, being fitted by the Lord thereto,
we dare not but owne him as a minister of Xt, and so will our

46 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

brethren allso, wee hope, at Newcastle, if .they see no clear ground
to the contrary.

" As for singing of Psalms, with the world, that is, with the mul-
titude where you meete, that as you have borne testimony against
it, so you would shune the appearance of it, from ye first to y e last.
We write it to take off all occasions of offence, yt through grace,
you yt have received grace from Xt, may so walke in him, that you
may be perfectly joyned togeather, in one mind and in one judg-
ment, according to the mind of Xt. yt you may be at peace among
yourselves, and then, the God of peace, will be wt you. We have
desired in or letters to or brethren at Newcastle, yt they would
give you .a meeting, and, that you would speak togeather face to
face, and the like, we shall earnestly desire of you to give them a
meeting ; and if so, we desire that nothing be done through strife
or vain glory, but in all lowliness of mind, each esteeming other
better than themselves, and let this mind be in you, yt was in Je-
sus Xt, 2 Phil. vi. 7, 8, and wee doe yt more earnestly intreat you
to have some conference with them yt, if the will of the Lord be,
you may remove all difference and divisions amongst you, that
every high thing in any of you, that exalteth itself agt the know-
ledge of God, may be cast downe, and that all may be brought into
captivity to ye obedience of Xt, yt Xt may be all and in all to you
and amongst you.*

" It hath pleased the Lord, we hope, to put into the heart of the
churches of London, that there might be more knowledge taken of
all the churches of Christ in ye nation, whereby they may ye better
know, how to owne them, and demeane themselves to each other up-
on all occasions, confirming their love to each other, that they may
serve one another in love, as becometh saints, and, therefore, it
would much sadden or spirits if there should be any occasion, given
or taken, amongst you, yt you might not be upon the hearts of the
churches in owning you as other churches. But if the Lord please
to make us one, we hope it will be much refreshing, and rejoice
our spirits. We would allso advise you, if you think meete, yt our

A meeting had already taken place on 16th of 6 mo. (Aug.) probably the
result of the letter sent from the chuicb at Coleman-stieet to the chuich at
Newcastle, as referred to in the above letter. Hence, it is said to have taken
place by order of the London and Newcastle churches. The deputation con-
sisted of "Capt. Sympson and Capt. Mason, with Br- JBlenkensop," and,
" they hearing of our constitution and condition, sweetly and lovingly owned
us. as their brethren, which was farre from the nigged aud unbrotherly car.
riage of Mr. Gower," 8sc.

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 4?

Br. Kaye with some of the brethren there, may be at your meet-
ing, that so their state may be more fully known to or bren at
N. C. that if they may understand, that both you, and them, are
churches constituted according to ye gospel of Xt. we doubt not,
they will be satisfied therein, and we shall be certified thereof,
sudainly by them, the which will give an occasion to glory in or
God and to be more intimate in or hearts with each other. We
desire to salute or brethren at Stokesley, praying for you all, that
whatever you have heard and received from the Lord Jesus, you
may hold it forth, and hold it fast, till he come. In the meantime,
the Lord make you pfect in every good worke to doe his will, 'and
worke in you that wch is well-pleasing in his sight, and confirm
you therein to the end yt you may be blameless in the day of or
Lord Jesus. Farewell in the Lord.

Your brethren in ye truths of Christ.

-rxr , -, . "I W ' Howard John Perry, Elder t.

We shall desire | Tm . CamfieldSj wm> Jeimi

to -heare of ye re- I T i. -n m-, - -, .

J ). John Posser, Theodore Jennings,

ceite hereof, with , Wm> Spierj j ^

all convemency J ^ Buttivant> John Watson> ,,

The feeling expressed on the part of the London
churches, referred to in this letter, for union with 'the
churches in the provinces, had heen experienced simul-
taneously with the feelings of the brethren in the west
of England and "Wales, on the same subject. In "Wales
an association is said to have been formed in 1650, by
the Baptist churches in Ilston, Slanafan, Hay, and Ol-
chor; and just a little before the present period of our
narrative, a number of churches in Herefordshire, Glou-
cestershire, Monmouthshire, "Worcestershire, and Lon-
don, united in corresponding with the other churches
in England. A specimen of this correspondence we have
in their letter to the church at Hexham. It was sent
from tjb.e churches in the west, to the church in Swan-
alley, Coleman-street, London, then under the care of Mr.
Henry Jessey, and forwarded by Mr. Jessey and his peo-

48 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

pie to the church at Hexham, 2d 8th month, (October)
1653. It evinces the deep interest the churches took
in each other at that time, and is well worthy of pre-
servation and perusal.

" To the Church of Christ at Hexham.

"DEARLY BELOVED BRETHREN IN OUR LORD CHRIST,

" We salute you in the Lord, praying for the multiplying of grace
and peace upon you from God ye father of o* Lord Jesus Christ.
The report of .the works of God in you, and for you, in persuading
your hearts to ohey his will, in being baptized into the name of
the Lord Jesus, while many, in all places, endeavour to deter peo-
ple from ye embracing the plain precept of Christ, and by all sorts
of arts, seek to darken the truth, and continue ye pphane abuse
of infant sprinkling upon superstitious and Judaizing grounds, by
which the reformation of the churches is hindered, and not only
BO, but, that he hatk kept you, from those errors of universal
grace, sufficient, but becoming effectual by the motion of man's will,
not determined by God, and such other errors that corrupt other
baptized people. And that he timely disproved the counterfeit Jew,
who was likely, either to have corrupted you, or brought you unto ob-
loquy. And the keeping you (as we hope) unspotted from the world ,
hath filled our hearts with joy, and enlarged our hearts in thanks-
giving, and, so much the rather, because, we hope, that from you,
the truth of God may spread farther, and that, your holy conver-
sation may provoke those that are yet averse from the right ways
of the Lord, in wch you walk, to consider their wayes and enquire
after the mind of the Lord, earnestly. And, for all w c h reasons, and
that there might be a holy union and correspondence held, between
us, and you, as those that are members of one body and one spirit,
are called in one hope of or calling, have one Lord, one faith, one
baptism, &c., have judged it our duty to write unto you, that
we might congratulate with you, for the mercy and grace of God
vouchsafed to you, and assure you of o* readiness to assist you, in
anything, that may tend to your edification, and to concur with
you in any worke whereby the kingdom of Christ may be advanced
and the opposite dominions of what sort soever may be depressed.

" As for ourselves, though we are confident yt he who hath,begun
ye good work will perfect it, &c., yet being sensible yt you have
potent adversaries, who will endeavour, with all cunning and vio-

: IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. f 49

fence, to cast you down to the earth, that you may lose your
crowne, we think it safe for you to be exhorted to look to your
garments, that they he kept clean, yt you may be the sons of God ;
without rebuke, &c., and because yr steadfastnesse will rest much,
on yr order and unity, we beseech you to mark them that cause
divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine you have received,
and avoid them. And that you ob'ey them that are over you in the
Lord who watch for your souls as &c. Whatever difference may
arise, labour to compose it among yourselves to keep the unity of
the spirit in the bond of peace. Let nothing be done through strife
or vain glory, Sec. Love and humility will help much to unity.
Take heed of lightnesse and inconstancy. If any have private
opinions let them not be devulged, but each one seeke privately in-
formation of their teachers, or such as are most able, and not zeal-
ously promote them, without regard to the churches' peace. Let
every one study to be quiet and to doe his own businesse, remem-
bering that as in one body all members have not the same office,
so it is in the church, and therefore each member is to keep his
owne place, and therein abide with God.

" Brethren, if it had seemed good to the Lord we should have
been glad, if our dwelling had been nearer, that we might have
visited you in person, but the Lord otherwise ordering it, we have
contented ourselves only at this tyme to signifie our mind to you
by writing, hoping to heare from you, of the grace of God to
you, in preserving aud increasing in you, ye knowledge of Xt. and
love of God unto eternal life. We farther signifie to you our long-
ing to have with you and all the baptized churches y t hold ye faith
purely, such communion as y l we may by letters, or messengers,
in some meeting or meetings, communicate to each other, our
knowledge for ye certifying of each other, and retayning of con-
sent of doctrine, among the churches. And we further desire,
there maybe some certain way, of approving and sending teachers
from the churches, and of signifying to all the churches of or com-
munion, who are approved or who are disallowed as teachers, or
in case of the removal, as brethren, that ye churches of God may
not be deceived, by such imposters as the counterfeit Jew with you;
and that popish and other devillish practices, to divide or corrupt
them, may be prevented, though we hope the pastors in every
church will be very watchful in this thing.- For present we
have no more to write you,- but to intreat your prayers 'for us, and
we for yon, yt you may stand complete in all the will of God, to

E

60 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHUBCHES

whose tuition we commend you, and remaine, your strongly en-
chained brethren in the bond of perfectnesae ye unfeigned love of
you in the Lord.

In the name and for the church at Weston-under-Penniard, in

Herefordshire,
John Skinner, Teacher.
John Street, John Skinner, Thomas Rudge, Brethren.

In the name of the church meeting at Abergaening, (or Aber-

gavenny,) Monmouthshire,
William Pritchard, Elder.
Richard Rogers, Anthony Hare, Brethren.

In the name and for the church baptized in the Forest of Deane

in the County of Gloucester.
Will. Skinue and John Mills, Elders. Francis Pobb.

In the name and for the church meeting in Coleman Street,
Swan Alley, London, (it coming, to us) 2d of ye
8th month, 1653,

Henry Jessey, Teacher.

John Bagget, George Waddle, Brethren.

In the name and for the church at Lintile, in Herefordshire,
John Tombes, Pastor.
John Patchale, John Wamklen, Eld".

In ye name and for ye church at Beaudly, in Worcestershire,
Thos. Bolstonne,. Phillip Mun, Robt. Girdlad, Eld.

In the name and for ye church at Netherton, Glour-shire,
Richd. Harrison, Paule Frum, Will. Drew, Eld.

In the name and for y e church, in ye citie of Hereford,
R. London, Cha. Powell, Steven Chamberlain.

In the name and for the church at Wormbredy,
John Bell."

"TChe messengers from this o church, and that w*h ot bro. H.
Knollys, and from Mr. John Simpson and others, meeting at
Blackfriars^ wrote a large letter to you, many weeks since,

; about a nearer communion, and proyofcing to pray for the out-

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 61

pouring of the Spirit, and for furnishing ministry, magistracy,
&c.; but we received no answer back though you seem to say
that you received that letter, in your letter written hy Mr.
.Thomas Tillam to Mr. Tomhes, dated ye 5*U month, 26, 1653/'

At the time that this letter was sent to the church at
Hexham, Mr. Jessey and his people at Swan-alley,
Coleman-street, took the opportunity of sending them a
private letter of Christian friendship. It bears the
same date with the other, 2d d. 8 m., or Oct., 1653.

" To our beloved brethren and sisters, the Church of God,
meeting at Hexham.

"Faith working by love be increased through the good know-
ledge of God our Father, and of our Lord Jesus Christ.

" Dearly beloved, it was matter of joy to us, that by a hand of
Providence, this larger letr. from churches in Herefordshire, with,
whom we have communion, was sent to one of us, to be sent to you,
wherein we doe severally accord, our hearts joining folly in the
contents thereof, rejoicing to behold of late this good spirit that
dwells in the churches (which are his temples) so uniting and knit-
ting them together, in the bond of love, and so seeking to enjoy,
more communion together, amongst such as are sound in ye faith,
and that desire to walke as becomes the gospel.

" And much refreshing hath or gracious God afforded to our
spirits lately, at the return of a messenger and teacher of of, and of
another, of the church meeting at Great All-hallows, London, (of
which church 200 have been baptized within these 3 years) who
were sent to visit the chs. nearer us, than you, in the counties of Es-
sex, Suffolk, and Norfolk, and to understand their way and order,
and to further love amongst them all, that love our Lord Jesus Christ
in sincerity and communion with them. Who returning have
related to us wh what sweetness in love and heart meltings in..
beholding the Lord's love to them herein, they were received in
the Lord by several churches, about ten in Essex, as many in
Suffolk, and as many in Norfolk, sound in the faith, and holy in
life, though differing with aome, about the subject and manner of the
ordinance of Baptism, or some about such laying on of hands, or
blessing children, or singing psalms, or hymns, or spiritual

E2

52 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

as they were advised by those messengers. And though every
truth is good, yet, we desire that in churches, all truths be ma-
naged, in the wisdom of the Spirit and in all love, considering 1st
Cor.-xiii. 1 8, Romans xiv. xv., and Eph. iv.

" We are not wanting to propound these 6 things, that should
once be laid down, that are spoke of Heb. vi. 1, 2, and we en-
deavour to inform all therein yt we iudge faithful, being pro-
pounded to us. But if some cannot receive what is held out about
Baptisme, laying on of hands, or singing, &c., and yet shew forth
teachablenesse and peaceablenesse, we dare not exclude such,
from this visible kingdom of God merely for weaknesse' sake. Some
grounds for such practice are laid down in that book called " A
Store-house."* If any of us be otherwise minded, we are to waite
in God's way, until he shall reveal some thing. If herein we are
not satisfied as we are, we shall be glad if there be mutual help
herein, or els, so farre as wee have attained let us mind ye same
things, and be as helpful to each other as we can. By what we
have heard of you, we judge you are a church of Christ, wth wch he
hath communion, and therefore, we are willing to have commu-
nion wth you as occasions may be, and wee do intreat you to seek
ye:face of ye Lord in our behalf, yt we may walk worthy in all
pleasing, so as to glorify his name, and to give no just occasion
of offence to Jew or Gentile, to one or other, and we hope that
herein allso we shall be mindful of you. . Being

Your loving bre: and fellow servants, and

fellow heirs, though most unworthy,

IHenrie Jessey, "j
George Barret, j Teachers
Matt. Strange, ^

ing at Swan-alley, George Ware , l Bre; ,
Coleman-street. Tho. Shefold,

* A work written by Mr. H. Jessey. Mr. Jessey was born at West Kow-
ton, N.B.. Yorkshire. He was ordained in the Establishment in 1627. He
became a Dissenter in 1634, and left his charge at Aughton, Yorkshire. He
was solicited to take the charge of the Independent Church, formed by Mr.
Jacob in 1614, which he did in 1637. He was baptized by Mr. H. Knollys,
in 1645. During the Commonwealth he was Hector of St. George's, South-
wark ; but was ejected in 1662. He was a very learned, pious, laborious,
and liberal man, but much persecuted and imprisoned. He died 4 Sep.,
1663, aged 63.

-.- IN THE NOBTH OF. ENGLAND. -<: 53

. " Answers to both these letters were sent by the church.
of'Hexham, but owing to the troubles in which Mr.
Tillam felt himself involved, by the conduct of Mr_
Gower of Newcastle, he delayed the replies till the be-
ginning of 1654.

In the meantime, Mr. Tillam was called to unite two
of the members of the church in holy matrimony. The
union of believers only, in this relation, has been the
general opinion and practice of the Baptist churches.
This was especially the case at this period. As to the
mode, it seems to have been of the simplest character.
Nothing is said of preliminary banns though it is pro-
bable these were not dispensed with there is only a
short record of the matter in the church-book, signed
by a few witnesses. The record runs to the following
effect.

" These are to declare, to all to whom it may concern, that An-
thony Hunter of Holmsterly, in the -parish of Medomsley, and
Ellinor Labbourne his wife, of the said parish, were marryed upon
the 13'h day of November, 1653, being the Lord's day, in the house
of Mr. Thomas Tillam, minister of Hexham, before us whose
names are here underwritten as witnesses of the said marriage.

P. Hobson, Jane Rookby,

Edward Steanerson, Jane Tillam,

his S marke, Rob. Selbie,

Edward Croser, John Shouellar."
Alice Swann,

About a fortnight or three weeks after this marriage
had taken place, we find Mr. Gower, of Newcastle, pur-
suing Mr. Tillam with a vindictiveness, which has too
much the appearance of personal enmity. The original
spring of such determined opposition, we have not the
means of even conjecturing, but it is clear to perceive
that whatever failings there might attach to Mr. Til-
lam, they were pursued with a rigour and bitterness,

E3

4 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

quite inimical to the mild and forbearing temper incul-
cated by the gospel of Jesus. In the church-book there
is, at this period, the following notice of this affair :

"The beginning of the 10th m. (Deer.) 1653, a charge came
from the church at Newcastle to the brethren at Derwent Side,
consisting of 12 Articles against Mr. Tillam, wherein manifestly
appeared a subtile design to breake, or divide, the church of Hex-
ham. To which, the person concerned returned as was needful
a speedy answer which was approved, a Christian, sober and
faithful answer, and such as they did hope, would amount to the
.satisfaction of those, that follow after such things as make for peace
amongst brethren, and, as such, it was subscribed by the whole
churche's rfull consent.

John Thirlwell, 1 Stephen Anderton."

JohnReadshaw, / Deacons, &c.

" Notwithstanding Mr. Gower laboured with the church at
.London, from whom Mr. Tillam was a messenger, but God blasted
all his endeavours, and wonderfully preserved the integrity of his
dispised servant, giving him still a large roome in the hearts of
his people of that Society. Ever praised he his most glorious
name."

In this manner terminated the very important year of
1653, one of the most eventful and useful in the history
of this infant cause. Thirty-eight persons had been
baptized and added this year, and the ministry of Mr.
Tillam bade fair for long-continued and extensive use-
fulness, had it not been for this lamentable difference
between two men who, of all the men in the North of
England, ought to have been the most forbearing and
the most forgiving.

1654. During the first three months of 1654 we find
no entry in the Hexham church-book, but on the 20th.
2. m. (April) the following letter bearing this date was
written :

IN THE NORffc OF ENGLAND. 55

" For our dearly beloved Brethren and Sisters walking in com-,
munion wth ye Reverend Mr. Henry Jessey, in Swan-alley,
Coleman-streetj London.

"Grace and peace be shed abundantly upon you, by the Spirit,
from God or father, and from ye Lord Jesus Christ.

" Dearly beloved in the Lord,

"It hath Been several times upon our hearts, to return an an-
swer to your gracious Epistle, sent to us many months since, but
by reason of some who seem to be contentious, wee; have hitherto
been hindered. For as the opposition hath been great wch wee
have met with from all hands, ever since wee first made a visible
pfession of ye despised truths of the Lord Jesus, so, specially,
those conflicts have been most sad, which for some months last
past, we have had with ye brethren of a neighbouring church, who
pfesse to walke by the same rule with us. A spirit of rigidnesse
doth so farre sway among them, yt they cannot owne us, because
we can owne unbaptized churches and ministers, as churches of
Xt, and ministers of Xt, though wee doe allso judge, in those
churches and ministers, some thing as to order wanting, w c b God,
in his owne time, may reveal unto them. Although from others
we have endured cruel buffetings, yet these have made long fur-
rows upon us. Neither yet are our breaches healed, though we
waite and pray, for ye healing of them.

lt But our thanksgivings unto our God are, upon every remem-
brance renewed in y behalfe, for the gracious healing frame of
spirit, which breathe in, and throw, yr lines to us. It was sweet,
refreshing unto our spirits, and we were comforted in your ioy
to hear of the prosperity of Sion, and yt, in several counties ye
standard of ye Lord Jesus is set up, and many there be y* flock
unto it, who are sound in ye faith and holy in their conversation.

" Holy and beloved brethren, our desires and prayers to God are
that we may be one with all those, who have onion with the Fa-
ther and y Son, by his Spirit, in all ye ordinances of ye gospel.
As to the deformities wh are found in ye churches of ye saints, if
but merely circumstantial, we desire to walk by the same rule
with you, Phil. iii. 15, 16, and as many as walke according to it>
peace shall be upon them. It would bee exceedingly for our con-
solation if (as oft as God shall give you an opportunity) we mar
heare of yr affairs, and of every designe wch God shall pot Info

56 HISTORY OF L THE BAPTIST. CHURCHES

yours hearts, and of ye rest of ye precious churches of Xt neare
Tinto you, for ye promoting in ye world ye royall interest of ye Lord
Jesus. Finally, brethren, we pray for you and desire you to con-
tinue in prayer for us, that wee may be kept stedfast and unblame-
able, in faith, and holiness, always abounding in ye worke of our
Mr., yt at his coming he may find us so doing. In whom wee,

Yr fellow servants and companions,
Tho. Tillam, Stephen Anderton, John, Ward.

. Thomas Ogle.

Signed by ye appoint- Rowland Harrison. ;

ment of ye ChurchA John Thirlwell ,

2nd, aoth, 1654, J JohnRedshaW) j Deacons"

Along with this letter there seems to have been one
sent to the churches in Herefordshire, &c., in answer
to the one sent to the church at Hexham, through the
church in Swan-alley. There is no date to it, hut it
stands next to the above letter in the church-hook.
Delay in answering is equally complained of; and as
they were requested to answer the epistle, through the
same medium they received it, so, it is most likely to
have been sent along with the above. "We give the
following extract:

" To the Church of GodwcA is at Lemster, (Leominster) with
all those holy societys, walking in brotherly communion under
ye vigilant guard of faithful overseers.

"Holy and beloved, your evangelical epistle many months
since received amongst ns, was even as health to our navel and

marrow to our bones. And as we desire tinfeignedly -to

thank God for that eminent worthy in our Israel,* so, for you all,

This is supposed to refer to Mr. John Tombes, of Bewdley, &c., Here-
fordshire. Mr. Tombes was born in 1603. He was ordained in the national
church,.and settled at Leominster, about 1630. About 1646, he was baptized
as a believer, and settled at his native place, Bewdley. He was one of the
most learned men of his day, and wrote and disputed much respecting infant
Baptism. In 1653, he was appointed one of the tryers of ministers, by Par-
liament, and held his living of Bewdley. He conformed to the Church,- as a
lay communicant, after the Restoration, but would take no charge. He died,
May 25, 1676, aged 73. Mr,. Tillam and he were very friendly.

: -IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 5T

in beholding the blended band of love, so firmly fastened about
so .many pretious congregations, which makes you so amiable in
our eyes, as in the eyes of him whose heart yr chain has ravished.
[Here they refer to the conduct of the Newcastle Church in terms
much the same as in the letter to Swan-alley.] But now as God
seems to inoderate the spirit of our brethren, and hath kept us sound
in ye faith, not any of us touched with ytArminianpoy son thathath
so .sadly infected other Baptist churches ; only those deluded soules
called Quakers, have been very active in those parts, and have
seduced two of of society and six of Newcastle church. And,
now, dearly beloved, having truly acquainted you with .bur state
we being about seventy persons the greater number men, all kept
alive from ye first almost two years, (until now)."

The epistle concludes with good wishes, and is signed
only by Mr. Tillam.

Sometime between the 6th and 28th of May, Mr.
Tillam appears to have gone to London, and to have
visited other churches. We give an extract of a letter
he wrote on this occasion, as evincing the several usages
of the Baptists at this period.

i f ' - .

"My dear ones, in" the spirit of truth and love, you will not
surely be offended, y* the hand of my Father hath drawn me to
ye great city, to obey him in those pretious truths, which he
pleased to make known unto me, and which he hath filled "brim-
full of mercy in ye practice of. For after I had enjoyed heavenly
communion wth my pretious brethren of Cpleman S'., and had 'ac-
quainted them with my purpose to obey Xt in ye 4th principle,
and had received this gratious letter to ye sis. in Cheshire, from
them, I departed in much love, to ye melting of my hard heart,
and having found many congregations in ye practice of the ordi-
nances I wanted, I was, by a blessed hand, guided to my most
heavenly Br. Doctor Chamberlen, one of ye most humble, morti-
fied soules, for a man of parts, yt ever I yet met with, in whose
sweet society, I enjoyed ye blessing of my God, by the laying on of
their hands, and after a love feast, having washed one another's
feet, we . did joyfully break bread, and concluded with an hymn :
in all wch the singular majesty of Xt shined forth to ye mighty
conviction of some choyse spectators. And now, what am I to
whom God should make known his truths pfessed, even of late by

58 HISTOEY OF THE BAPTIST CHUBCHES

same of his eminent servants, and amongst y e rest by Mr. Tombea.
Brethren be earnest wth God that I may walk worthy of bis mer.-
cie bestowed upon me, and that I may have a prosperous and
speedy returns to you ; and God is my witness, how greatly I long

after you all in ye bowels of Jesus Xt. > I thank and heartily

salute you. all. Oh that you could embrace it as ye mind of Xt to
greete one another with a holy kisse. Oh how amiable is it in
y churches where it is practised."

There is no date to this letter, but it is probable, that
it was sent to Hexham along with another, that at this
time is dated, Warrington, 4 m. June 26*h day, 1654.
Mr. Tillam, in the above letter, mentions his having re-
ceived a letter from the church at Coleman-street, to the
church in Cheshire. It seems, as already intimated, that
this was the ancient church of Hill Cliffe, near Warring-
ton. It is probable that some of the members lived at
Warrington, and that the church at Hill Cliffe had
meetings there. It is known that they were a zealous
people, as they afterwards laid the foundation of a church,
in Liverpool. No other church is ever referred to in
Cheshire, but one, and as Hill Cliffe is very ancient, it
seems most likely to have been it; and from the in-
terest Mr. Tillam seems always to have taken in it,
and the affectionate manner in which they refer to him
in their letter, and the relationship they say they have
in him, in common with the church at Hexham all
seem to render it highly probable, that it was the church
of which Mrs. Tillam was a member, and which, Mr.
Tillam had visited on a former occasion, mentioned in
our narrative.

As this is, perhaps, the only ancient document of this
church in existence, we give it entire.

"DEARLY BELOVED IN YE LORD, OTTR HOPE AND JOY,

"The choicest graces and spiritual blessings, be multiplied and
continually flowing into yr souls, from yt eternal fountains where

IN THE NOBTH OF ENGLAND. 59

refreshing streams of divine consolations have (through grade)
been conveying unto us by Ma eminent (by us intirely affected)
servant of Jes. Christ,* who we trust, will be instrumental in ye
hand of our God, whom We serve, to carry on both you and us in
this oar pilgrimage, in a pgresse Of grace, soe as, one day, he may
present us with exceeding joy, one pure and spotless virgin, before
our Redeemer, when he of whom ye Lord hath made such a bles-
sed use, shall shine as a starre in glory.

" Pretious brethren ! that we faint not in this our journey, how
necesaarie is't, yt our joynt interest, be mutually improved, at the
throne of grace, in each others behalf, that in these dangerous de-
clining times, when 'tis evident or grand adversary, perceiving his
tottering kingdom, near a fall, is employing his utmost force and
deepest subtiltye, to delude and draw poore soules from their
pfession.

" Wee desire, to magnifie the name of or God, for that refresh-
ment to o' spirits, received by yr sweet 'epistle, wherein doth ap-
pear ye steadfastnesses of y faith in Jes. Ghr. manger all ye
malice Manifested by ye endeavours of ye enemie, and his instru-
ments,; some of whom have been busily employed in those parts,
to the saddening of many, yet through mercy, we stand, to y>
praise, of ye glory, of yt grace, which we acknowledge our
support.

" We bless God, for ye continual enlargement of y hearts, to
y liberty of or dearly beloved brother's stay with us, though God
is pleased to- order it now but short.

" Brethren, we beseech you, pray for us, y* ye knowledge of
Jesus Christ, may increase among us, yt we may come to a more
cleare approbation of ye great mistery, ' God in Christ and Christ
in us' united, and made one with him, by ye eternal Spirit. Then
shall we pfectly see, ye tabernacle of God dwelling with wHi men-
and have occasion (from such blessed communion) to rejoice wih
joy unspeakable, aud full of glory, when all doubts and distrac-
tions will be passed away ; noe night or cloud to interpose between
or soules, and y e love of or pretious Redeemer. Ah ! this would be
a pretious pledge, or earnest, of yt glorious condition, into wch we
shortly shall be translated, when wee have a full enjoyment
of him, whom now our soules are thirsting after, in unconceivable
and eternall joy.

* Sussed to be Mr. Tillam.

60 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHUBCHES

"Peace be to all, wth love and faith, from God or father and
Lord Jes. Chr. in whom wee are entirely y* affectionate brethren.

Will. Booth, Kob*. Millington, Tho. Holland,
Peter Eaton, John Sproson, Chas. Holland,
John Tomleson, Tho. Pollings, Ric. Amery.

"Warrington, 4 m. 26 day, 1654."

' * ' ' \ :

Soon after Mr. Tillam went to London, a letter came
to the church at Hexham, from the church at Newcas-
tle, informing them of a letter Mr. Tillam had sent to
them regarding the conduct of Major Hohson, already
referred to. Mr. Tillam, it seems from the letter, had
received his information from Mr. Hammond, who was
probably the minister of St. Nicholas', Newcastle, and
who wrote against the false Jew ; hence the Newcastle
church affirm of him, that " wee feare he hath prejudi-
ciale thoughts, not only against Major Hobson, but
against Mr. Tillam, and all who are opposite to him,
and that we judge you are sensible of as well as wee."
Then they mention that they had searched the busi-
ness to the bottom, and had found out that what was
reported of the Major, referred to what they call, " the
days of his wantonnesse," and that now "he is not a
lover, but a leather, of such unworthy practices."

"Now, dear friends," they add, "wee could not but lett you
know so much, being persuaded, you knew of the letter Mr. Ham-
mond wrote to Mr. Tillam, and Mr. Tillam to us, and wee are
ye rather pvoked to write to you, fearing such reports may cause
yr spirits to slight and question ye gracious and kind dealings of
God with his soul. Besides, wee had some information, that this
report is, by some reported to ye men of ye world, but at pre-
sent, wee can not accuse and pticular, untill we are farther in-
formed ; but, if any such things should be, wee judge it very

unsuitable to ye rule of truth. -So desiring', that the God of

all grace, to keep you, and us,-- from embracing of, or acting in,

TN THE NOBTH OF ENGLAND. 6t

any thing, but wt we may cheerfully looke God in y e face in ye
greate day of ye Lord, to whose grace we leave you and remaine,

Yr desirous brethren in truth and love,

if ye way were clear in all gospel bonds,

Tho. Gower,

. . . ,, James Turner,

By ye appointment of 1 '

xi_ t T ~ r Geor. Oliver,

the Ch. at Newcastle. I .

Lewis Fnnst,

Joh. Carrath." ' /

" We shall write to Mr. Tillam, when we hear of his returne.
"Newcastle, May 28th, 1654."

To this letter the church at Hexham sent a reply,
about two months after, in which they affirm to the fol-
lowing effect :

" Wee are so farre from iudging bro. Tillam to have acted dis-
orderly, yt wee are satisfied his carriage, in yt businesse, was ac-
cording to ye mind of Christ, and wee dare affirme it before ye
Lord, yt he had been both wicked and unfaithful, to his Mr. and
you, his people, if he had not put you upon ye enquiry into such
reports, whether they were true or not. His worke was only to
be a monitor to you, not an accuser of yr bro. Hobson. We de-
sire you would seriously lay to heart how mightily ye Lord Jesus
suffers through our divisions. Oh what a vast deal of ground, ere
this day, had ye Lord Christ gotten in ye kingdom of Satan, and
Antichrist (wch stands yet little or nothing broken in these p f s)
had a healing spirit timeously interposed itself, so yt we might,
as one man, put our shoulder to ye worke. Consider, we pray
you, whether may. not ye apostacy of some, ye staggerings of
others yt yet stand, ye discouragement of weake ones, whose
faces are Zionward, yet do keepe at distance (not thinking it safe
to close with those who are not at unity among themselves). Con-
sider, wee pray you, whether all of these and many more shall not
be scored up, upon ye account of or unhappy differences. We
leave these upon yor spirits. The Lord make them of weight with
you yt yet at ye last if it be ye will of God all bitternesse may
be taken out from among us, and nn happy composure amon-

62 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES /

them, who professe themselves yis in the unity of Faith and

Baptism.

Signed by the appointment of the"j ^.^ Qrde ,

whole ch. of Xt. at Hexham, I ' I Elders.

6,m., Augt. 3d. day, 1654. j John Ward, J

(A number of names here follow.)

A speedy answer was sent to this letter by the
church at Newcastle, in which they still complain of
the church at Hexham, as giving them no satisfaction,
but the contrary. Major Hobson's name is not men-
tioned, but the burden of the complaint is, that they
had come out of Babylon by halves only, and add,

" Therefore pray, consider, and forsake yt wch is sinfull. "We
meane-all those ownings and pleadings for yt w*:h you have plead-
ed in answer to our charge, wth all other things, y* are iustly a
cause of difference between us, and yt ye truth of God does not
approve of.

" We have this to add, yt if you. desire a pticular answer to
ye answer to o 1 charge, we shall be ready to give it you, in a suit-
able and seasonable time, for y r pticular satisfaction. Only, we
desire you will bee pleased to send us a coppy of yr commission
to preach, wch you had from ye'ppagators; and, a coppy of ye
order, by wch you went to Hexham, and a coppy of ye order, by
w c h you receive yr maintainance.

In ye behalf of y e whole, I being-

apppointed, do subscribe
From ye church of Christ at Newcastle,-)

to or dear friends at Hexham, 27th of I Tho. Gower."

ye 6th m., 1654. j

To this letter, we have a reply, by Mr. Ward, who-
enquires, " what is meant by coming out of Babylon by
halves," and reiterates what was said in the end of the
former letter from Hexham to Newcastle, respecting
the baneful effects of their difference on the world.
This letter is without date, but was probably written in
the month of September.

The last letter that we have between these churches, is
also without date, but was, probably, written soon after.

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 63

The complaint in it is, that Mr. Tillam had spoken of
the conduct of Major Hobson to the world, stating it to
Mr. Liddell of Ravensworth ; also to Thomas Gibson
and Crane Liddell of Hexham, which was overheard by
Ed. Rowland; and likewise to Mrs. Fenwick. All this,
they say, Mr. Tilliam had denied, to their wonderment.
They also wonder that Mr. Tillam should not have told
the Major of his fault, when he asked him to preach at
Hexham, but told it to others. We have not Mr. Til-
lam's reply, but as the church in Coleman-sfreet, and
several of the members of the church of Hexham with-
drew soon after this, it is probable, that there might be
some fault on the part of Mr. Tillam here. The cap-
tious rancour, however, with which he was pursued, is
most distressing to reflect on. '

In the month of September, this year, Mr. Tillam
and his friends were highly gratified by the kindly at-
tentions of certain individuals in high quarters, to one
of the members of the church at Hexham. This per-
son was a poor female named Elizabeth Heslop. She
was the twentieth female baptized by Mr. Tillam, was
unmarried, and appears to have been employed in ser-
vitude. In the records of the church, there is a letter of
recommendation preserved, relative to her uniting with
any Baptist church she might happen to visit, while in
pursuit of her employment. This letter is dated llth
7 month (September) 1654.

A letter bearing date the same month, and the same
year, we find addressed to Sir Thomas Liddell. This
letter has for its object, the expression of the gratitude
of the church, for the kindness of Sir Thomas and his
Lady to this poor female. She appears to have become
the subject of deep affliction soon after she had left the
neighbourhood of Hexham, and had been most kindly
attended to in the depth of her distress, at Ravensworth.
Castle. The following is an extract from this letter.

F 2

64 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

" From ye church of Christ assembled at Hexham,
Hon. "ith, 1654.

FOB THE EIGHT WORSHIPFULL SIB THOMAS LIDDELL.

" Worthy Sir,

" The many and sweet experiences wch this poore despised
church hath had of your and your pretious Ladle's* favours, have
solemnly engaged us to honour you, and we looke upon it as a
duty incumbent upon us, to acquaint you that you have a large
interest in our hearts, and a choice room in our prayers. It hath
heene many times as marrow and fatnesse to our spirits, when
wee have heard of yv love wch you beare to ye meanest yt heare
anything of ye image of ye Lord Jesus. But, Oh ! what consola-
tion was it to us when wee heard of yr bowels, and tender affec-
tion, towards our dearly beloved, but now (alas) sadly afflicted
sister, Elizabeth Heslopp. In this day of her deepe distresse. In
our greatest sadnesse for our sister, was even as life from the
dead, to heare of those yearnings of bowels wch yr ever to be
honoured Lady had concerning her, her many thoughts of heart
for her her sympathizing wth her her care and endeavour how
to bring her back and your receiving into yr house and respects,
a poore afflicted member of Jesus Christ this is such an eminent
act of yr goodnesse, yt it hath even overcome our hearts, and all
our thanks are below it. Only, "this confidence wee have in or
King (whose wee are and whome wee serve) that hee will not
suffer goodnesse to goe unrewarded. If but a single cup of cold
water, given to one yt belongs to Christ, hath yerily a reward,
wee believe and doe assure ourselves yt y e good things ministered
to our sister, in the day of or master his appearance, will be
found to your praise and honour. Christ scores up yr favrs to her,
upon his owne account. His answer hi the day of his returne, Math,
xxv. 40, will be a satisfactory requital. In the meantime, wee
will not cease to make mention of you in our prayers, yt God
would comfort yr hearts, even in ye like measure, as she and wee
have been consolated in yr loves. . That hee would shew mercy to-
you, in the houre wherein you shall stand most need of it. That

* Lady Liddell was the daughter of the distinguished Sir Henry Vane, a
man remarkable equally for his pie%, and his statesmanlike ability. This
may account in some measure for the attentions of a Cavalier family to a
poor Baptist female, and also the communications between them an,d. Mac-
TiUaai.

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 65

hee would reveal, wh'soever of his counsell and will are wanting in
you. That he would water wil ys dews of his grace the sweet
pledges of yr loves ; those olive branches that are planted about
yr table. That he would recompense yr loves sevenfold into y
bosom here, and fitt and prepare you for yt glory Wch wee wait for
and presse after, in waies of his owne apoentment. To his em-
braces wee commend you, and take leave to subscribe ourselves,

Your thaukfull servants for Xt.'s sake,

John Thirlwell, John Joblin, Tho. Tillam,

Henry Angas, Hugh Heslop, St. Anderton.

.John Johnson, Rich. Orde,

1655. However much the mind of Mr. Tillam, and
the minds of the members of the church at Hexham,
might be consoled, by the pleasing incident alluded to
in the above letter, their joy was not of long continu-
ance. The year 1654 had scarcely passed away, and
1 655 had scarcely begun to dawn, than their troubles,
arising from the external opposition of the church at
Newcastle, and the internal dissensions that prevailed
among themselves, rose to a greater height than at any
previous time This circumstance is alluded to, in the
following note, in the Hexham church-book : " Greate
storms and commotions by Mr. Gower, more then ever,
so farre prevailing with the church in Coleman-street,
as to a disowning of Mr. Tilliam, and all that are in
the practice of laying on of hands." Also, "Mr. An-
derton first endeavoured a schisme about imposition of
hands, but failing therein, he opened his mouth in blas-
phemy against Mr. Tillam's doctrine, and plunged
himself into other grosse evils, for which he was, by the
elders, with joynt approbation of the church, delivered
unto Satan, with Tho. Ogle."

: It would appear, then, that imposition of hands was
one of the twelve charges that Mr. Gower had against
Mr. Tillam, and probably the principal of them. This
imposition of hands was attended to, on the baptism of

F 3

66 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

individuals, on the blessing of young children, and when
ministers and deacons were ordained ; as also on the de-
parture of ministers visiting a church. This is what is
alluded to in the Hexhain church-book, as the fourth
principle, in reference to the six principles, referred to
by the Apostle in Hebrews vi. 1, 2. Those who were
baptised and admitted to the communion of the church,
are said to have been so under the fourth principle.

The whole charges seem very frivolous, and surely not
such, on the principle of the law of love, as to require any
church to be disowned as a sister church in the Lord Je-
sus. It is true, indeed, our Lord never intended it to be
an ordinance in his church, that his ministers should/like
him, take' little children up in their arms to bless them;
but there can be no harm, surely, in praying for them,
and telling parents their duty respecting them. So
likewise, a Baptist minister may hear a Paedobaptist
minister preach and pray, and even commune with him
at the Lord's Supper, without dishonouring the Christian
name. Without incurring the censure of others, he may,
also, in obedience to the appointment of the Lord, live
of the gospel he preaches to others. "We are not pre-
pared to defend the conduct of Mr. Tillam in the case
of Major Hobson; but all the circumstances are not
before us; and the bitter manner in which he was
treated on other matters., makes us cautious of our
condemnation of him in this.

Such, then, were some of the charges brought by Mr.
Gower against Mr. Tillam, and on account of holding
such matters as these, he regards both him and the
chnrch at Hexham as having come out of Babylon only
ly halves. Such a spirit as this does much more to
injure Christianity, by lessening its holy dignity before
the world, than all the sneers, ridicule, or arguments
ever used by infidels against it.

The result of the whole was, what might have been

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 6f

easily predicted, Mr. Tiilam feeling himself unhappy in
the church, gave up his ministry among them. He left
Hexham in the year 1656. He is said to have after-
wards gone to Germany, where, as a heliever in the per-
sonal reign of the Saviour on earth, at the time of the
millenium, he expected that reign to commence. It is
also said, he died in Germany, but in what part we are
not told. It is not improbable that he was connected,
ultimately, with some of the churches of the Mennonites.

That the leaving of Mr. Tiilam must have been a
very painful matter to him, will appear from the peru-
sal of part of a letter which appears to have been writ-
ten, during his journey to London and other places in
the South of England, early in 1654.

" O my beloved brethren, my sons, my daughters in Christ, my
owne children in the faith, I cannot tell you how well I lova
you. Does not every artist lore, prize, and praise his own" work-
manship ? It is the joy of my soul that yee, even yee, are my
workmanship in ye Lord, for I have begotten you through the
gospel either from prophaneness to hollinesse, or, at least, from
error to order. And now the God of order stablish you yt you
may be found compleat in all the will of God ; delivered from the
confused noise of many waters, in the obscure parts of your present
abode, which obstruct that sweet silver single stream the still
and soft voice of the gospel that makes glad the city of God, and
will, assuredly, lead and conduct your precious souls through tha
gate into the city." * * * * *

The remainining part of this letter lias been already
inserted, page 57.

Mr. Tiilam was an author. He wrote a treatise on
the Sabbath, and another on the Millenium. He also
published the confession of the False Jew, and the ac-
count of his Baptism; and, in reply to the publication of
the ministers of Newcastle respecting the pretended
Rabbi, he wrote a small tract with a view to vindicate

68 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

the matter as far as practicable. The writer has seen
these works, but they are now rarely to be met with.

As to Mr. Tillam's character, it is evident that
he was a man of piety and energy. His education
appears to have been respectable. His hand-writ-
ing -is beautiful; and his spelling and grammatical
construction, for his time, are good. He seems to have
been a very affectionate man, as the spirit of holy love,
as well as sacred energy, seems to breath in all his letters
and doings. Like most good men, however, his virtues
were not full-orbed. Perhaps his prudence was not so
conspicuous as some other parts of his character. His
conduct in the case of Ramsay, the pretended Jew,
evinces this Perhaps it was his warm-heartedness,
mingled with a portion of indiscretion, that may have
exposed him to the stinging reproofs, numerous accusa-
tions, and unrelenting rigour of Mr. Gower. Taking
him, however, all in all, the impression on the mind,
arising from the perusal of his history, is favourable.
From his coming from London to the North of England,
in the end of the year 1651, to the end of the year 1655,
his career at Hexham and the vicinity appears to have
been eminently useful ; and, but for the infirmities of
human nature in himself, and other Christian brethren,
and especially one, his course might have been much
longer, and perhaps, on the whole, equally brilliant with
what it had been.

As to Mr. Gower, we can affirm but little respecting
him. In the archives of the church at Hexham we
have several letters from the church at Newcastle,
which probably were of his dictation, though they ap-
pear to have been transcribed by Mr. Tillam. He was,
it is probable, from his situation, Mr. Tillam's equal, if
not superior, in point of talent. He, evidently, from his
letters, possessed -logical power; but we should have
respected his character more, had he not been so rigid

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 69

in hia views, and had he discovered less asperity to a
ministerial brother, who, whatever were his foibles, was
at least a pious Christian, a zealous minister, and an
affectionate, though an imperfect man. Still we cannot
but respect the memory of Mr. Gower, as having laid
the foundation of the Baptist cause in Newcastle ; and
if we had more data, we should, probably, have drawn
a still more favourable opinion of his ministerial ca-
pabilities, his Christian character, and his friendly
qualities..

In bringing to a close, this first period of our history
of the Baptists of the North of England, we regret that
our facts are so scanty, especially with regard to
Broughton and Newcastle. The difficiency, however,
is in some degree supplied by the notes of Mr. Lark-
ham, and particularly by those of Mr. Tillam, and the
letters of the different churches and individuals, which
he so carefully preserved. Let us be grateful for what
God has wrought in former days, in a part of the world,
in which we are so much interested. Let us, for our
own sakes, and the sake of our families, preserve from
oblivion the knowledge of that working, and see that
they apply that knowledge to the cultivation of

our hearts, the holiness of our lives, and the manifesta-
tion of our united energies, to preserve, invigorate, and
extend the same sacred cause.

70 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

PERIOD SECQND.-FROM 1656 TO 1717,

CHAPTER I.

Broughton Newcastle Mr. Turner. Hexham ; Mr. Ord.
Derwent; Mr. Ward. Disruption of these societies. Recon-
ciliation. Discipline at Hexham, Past British History.
Fifth Monarchy. Persecution and Resistance. Their Origin.
Retort of Pjedobaptist Accusation Cromwell's Death.
Restoration. Breda. Results.Baptists. Bunyan. Venner.
J. James. Proscriptions. Plots.FarnlyWood. Muggles-
wick. Baptists accused by Elrington. John Joplin. Ac-
quitted. Mr. Surtees.

On the commencement of this new period, we have
little light to guide us, for a few years, relative to the
progress of the cause at Broughton. At Newcastle
also, information fails, for some time, except as inci-
dentally introduced in the history of the cause on the
Tyne and Derwent.

Mr. Gower, Major Hobson, and others connected
with the army, disappear. As the Baptists, always,
partial to liberty, had been very unequivocal in their
expressions of displeasure, under the Protectorate of
Cromwell, so the Protector took care to purge the
army as much of them, as he had purged the Par-
liament, at a previous period, of the Presbyterians.
Consequently, the garrison of Newcastle, as well as
others, would feel the effect of this new arrangement.
Whether the above-named gentlemen remained in
Newcastle, or retired from it, we have not at present
the means of knowing. It is probable, as some had

' IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 71

come from London and the South of England, they
might repair thither again ; and some might take up
their permanent abode, where a society had heen form-
ed under their own guidance, on those principles, which
corresponded to their own views of revealed truth. This
was probably the case with Mr. Turner, whose name-
we find in connexion with the letters sent from the
church at Newcastle to the church at Hexham, and
afterwards referred to, as the pastor of the church at
Newcastle, for a series of years. He is, probably, the
same person alluded to, as Captain Turner, in the
Hexham records.*

The church at Hexham, after the resignation of Mr.
Tillam, divided into two sections the one on the Tyne,
and the other on the Derwent. Two elders had been
ordained by Mr. Tillam the one, Mr. Richard Ord,
who had, henceforward, the charge of that portion of the
church in Hexham and the vicinity of the Tyne ; and
Mr. John Ward, who had the charge now, and for a
long period afterward, of the disciples on " the Der-

wentwater Side."

As to Mr. Ord, little is known of him ; but from what

is known, he appears to have been the steadily-attached
friend of Mr. Tillam, who alludes to him in very affec-
tionate terms, in the end of the letter he sent to the church
at Hexham, during his journey to London and the south.
"Oh how greatly," says he, " have you endeared me,
by the faithful affection and tender care of my dear
yoakfellow, which is conveyed through mine eye to my
hart, by the faithfull penne of my beloved brother Rich.
* In a letter from Mr. Hickhorngill, dated Dalkeith, Mar. 15,
1652 1653, we have the following reference to Capt. Turner, in
connexion with Mr. Gower, of Newcastle : " Captaine Turner
hath since his last coming changed his judg" 1 '- about living uppon
y gospel when maintenance is freely given, and I hope Mr. Gore
will shortly be like minded, so that I hope that yon and our brethren
will own each other in all Christian fellowship and communion."

72 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

Ord, unto whom I return my unfeigned thanks." Mr.
Ord never, as far as is known, deserted the cause of
Mr. Tillam. He is supposed to have resided at Ard-
ley, and probably was employed in agriculture.

With regard to Mr. Ward, he seems to have been a 1
native of Muggleswick, the village where Mr. Tillam
was so successful in shewing to many the error of in-
fant baptism. The name of Ward seems to have been
indigenous here, as it has been known since the seventh
century. We are unacquainted with the immediate
parentage of Mr. Ward, but we are told by tradition,
that he was "a skilfull mineralogist." As a man of
capacity, he was, probably, employed as an agent in the
lead mines, in the neighbourhood of Muggleswick. He
appears to have been brought under the influence of
religion by Mr. Tillam, and baptized 16th October,
1652, in the twenty-second year of his age, being born
in 1630.

In 1655, Mr. Ward was elected an elder of the church
on the Derwent. He was, at this time, only in his
twenty-fifth year, but he had qualifications adapted
to the important work, as is evident from his success
and perseverance, during the long course of sixty-two
years. The exercise of Mr. Ward's ministry, even in
the time of Mr. Tillam, would, it is probable, be chiefly
confined to the friends around the Derwent; it was
permanently so afterwards, while at the same time he
co-operated with the section of the church on the banks
of the Wear.

Mr. Ward, along with the brethren of the quarter where
he resided, at the commencement of the controversy be-
tween Mr. Tillam and Mr. Gower, had warmly taken the
part of his own minister, but so soon as the church in
Coleman-street had withdrawn from him~he and his
brethren appear to have done so likewise. The result
was, the friends at Hexham withdrew from them, as they

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 73

had thus, in a day of trial, deserted their best friend
their spiritual Father. For several months there was
therefore no communication between them.

A reconciliation, however, was then attempted at
Eadsbridge, near Muggleswick, but at this meeting
they could not agree. The friends at Hexham then
held a conference with the church at Newcastle. At
this meeting, it was decided that messengers should
be deputed, to meet the Hexham and Derwent bre-
thren; and endeavour to reconcile them. This meeting
proved successful. It is said to have been "held at
brother Joplin's, 22*. July, 1656." The deputation,
after mutual explanations, declared the conflicting par-
ties to be one body in the Lord. The ringleader, how-
ever, of the schism Mr. iS. Anderton, was expelled.

From the period of the above conference, little is
noted regarding the affairs of either section of the
church. None appear to have been added during the
three following years, but in the end of 1658, one of the
members was expelled for marrying an unbeliever, and
two were reproved for "going to one of the world's
drinkings after a wedding." In the early part of the
year 1660, Mr. Anderton was restored, "to the great
joy of the church;" two females were added, but the
brethren withdrew from one, who did not regard it a
duty to devote a seventh part of his time, to the wor-
ship and service of God.

' An important crisis in the history of the country in
general was now at hand the restoration of the Stuart
family to the throne of Britain. This event was big
with serious consequences, both to the civil and religi-
ous liberties of the empire. During the past twenty
years, the great struggle had been enacted between des-
potism and freedom, prelacy and puritanism, or, in other
words, a religion suited to the taste of those who loved
tyrannical rule and the uncontrolled indulgence of

G

74 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

their passions and a religion aiming at purity in
heart and life, though clogged with imperfect views of
liberty of conscience. In this great struggle, the throne
was overturned; Prelacy was banished, as the religion
of the state; Presbyterianism, if not fully establish-
ed, gained the ascendancy in the country. The Inde-
pendents, under the guidance of a few able men, and
the countenance of the great leaders in the army and
mutilated parliament, had made rapid strides. The
Baptists, as we have seen, became numerous, after the
death of the King, and in 1653 had arrived at the cli-
max of their success, under the favour of Cromwell ;
but when he assumed the supreme power of the nation, in
his own person, and when some of his former friends, who
were Baptists, had distinctly expressed their displeasure
at this, seconded by the opinion of the great bulk of the
party, he ever afterwards frowned on them. It is true,
indeed, that he still continued on terms of peace with
those among them that were peaceable and submissive
to the government; but as to those who held extreme
views of what was termed the fifth monarchy or the
reign of Jesus and the saints owing to their turbulent
dispositions, he coerced them severely, and imprisoned
their leaders.

It is much to be regretted, that among the Baptists,
Independents, and some others at this period, there
were some who held the lawfulness of establishing the
above view by the sword. The idea savours much
more of Judaism than of Christianity, and is akin to
the notions of temporal power and earthly grandeur,
entertained by the disciples of our Lord, and reproved
by him in the person of Peter, when he said, " Get thee
behind me Satan, for thou savourest not the things
which be of God, but these that be of men."

It was worldly views of the spiritual religion of the
Son of God, that, in the days of Constantino, led to its-

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 75

incorporation with the Roman State, and which has re-
tained to the present time, that connexion, in the differ-
ent kingdoms of Europe, into which the empire of Rome
finally split. Out of this connexion have proceeded two
circumstances which, in their operation, have proved
the hane of religion and the great source of calamity
to the different nations in Christendom, namely,
persecution hy the established, and resistance by the
nonconformist party. The Jewish and Roman per-
secutions of the first Christians ; the Romish Inquisi-
tion; the Star Chamber, and the High Court of
Commission in England, evince the tendencies of esta-
blishments to persecution in its more horrid forms : and
on the other hand, the rising of the Paulicians in Bul-
garia and Thrace, against the bloody persecutions of
Theodora the Greek empress, and her successors ; the
resistance of the Albigenses to Simon de Montford ; the
opposition to papal tyranny by the Protestants in Ger-
many and the North of Europe; and the resistance of
the Huguenots in France, the Puritans in England,
and the Covenanters in Scotland, exhibit the disposition
to oppose, by unchristian means, on the part of Non-con-
formists, efforts employed, in an unchristian manner, on
the part of. Establishments, either to make men Chris-
tians, or to make presumed heretics orthodox believers.
The conduct of the physical force party among the
Millenarians, partook, doubtless, of the same spirit.
The doings of Blockhold, at Munster, and of Venner, in
London the one a Baptist, and the other a Paedo-
baptisW-had their origin in a worldly view of Jewish
prophecy, respecting the spiritual kingdom of God under
the new dispensation. Instead of waiting for the giving of
the kingdom to the saints not by might, nor by power,
but by the Spirit of the Lord, they thought it their
duty to take it immediately by the sword. The idea
is, however, opposed to the whole genius of Christianity,

76 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

as seen in the benedictions of our Lord on the mount,
and his distinct and explicit declaration in the presence
of Pilate, that "Ms kingdom was not of this world, else
would his servants fight, that he should not be delivered
to the Jews." We should therefore be at a loss to account
for the forgetfulness of this, by any believer in Revela-
tion, were we not aware that there is a tendency to evil
to all evil in the heart of man; and especially to evil,
when presented under the very specious form of good.
We are also aware, that the prince of darkness, as-
suming the garb of an angel of light, can throw over
men of contracted views and ardent temperament, such
a cloudy, but yet seductive perception, that even the
most blood}' and impure deeds of darkness, may, in
their esteem, be surrounded by a kind of sacred halo,
when performed in the name of religion.

As thus, in bygone days, a portion of the evil tenden-
cy of our nature has been exhibited, more or less, in
the operations of all the different parties professing
Christianity: as all with one bright exception, the
Friends or Quakers have acted too much like John,
when he wished fire to descend from heaven to consume
the Samaritans ; so no party can, with justice, throw
the first stone of innocence against another. Whilst,
therefore, our brethren, who hold Psedobaptist senti-
ments, taunt the Baptists with the rustic war in Ger-
many, because Munzer, a Baptist, was a leader in that
movement, and also, with the maniacal disorder of the
city of Munster for a brief period, under the insane
guidance of some weak and wicked men, that were pro-
fessedly Baptists; it may not be improper to remind
them, that Vernier, the wine cooper of London, al-
though associated with some Baptists, was not a Bap-
tist. It may be necessary. also to state, that the Baptists
are never implicated, in better educated, and more
civilized times, in either instigating or forwarding

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 77

the infuriated Protestant, riots in London, under Lord
George Gordon, in 1780 ; nor yet, the cowardly, mean,,
and detestable fury of the orthodox mob of Birmingham,
that gutted the house of the Unitarian Dr. Priestley, in
1791. But we must return to our narrative.

That remarkable man, Oliver Cromwell, reached the
nd of his eventful career, September 3, 1658. He was
succeeded by his son Richard, who soon resigned both
the sword and sceptre, that he was equally unable and
indisposed to wield. The restored Commonwealth main-
tained a reeling existence for about a year and a half.
At length, through the duplicity and artifice of General
Monk, at the head of his small, but well-appointed, and
ably-commanded army, it expired ; and monarchy again,
in the person of Charles the Second, was restored. This
took place, 29th May, 1660.

At Breda, on the 4th of April preceding, Charles had
.made a declaration in the following terms, " We do de-
clare a liberty to tender consciences, and that no man
shall be disquieted, or called in question, for differences
of opinion,, which do not disturb the peace of the king-
dom." This Jesuitical declaration, in the hands of the
premier, the Earl of Clarendon, and his companions and
successors in office, both in England and Scotland, was,
during the long range of the succeeding eight and twentyi
years, most appallingly interpreted, by the exhibition of
such scenes of proscription and blood, as are scarcely
equalled in' the history of civilized man.

All parties met with their full share. The Presby-
ierians, though ever loyal, were made to feel, in its full
weight, after a few hypocritical conferences, that want
of toleration which they themselves were so much dis-
posed, in the day of prosperity, to deny to others. The
Independents were called also to suffer grievously, in
the reaction of impiety, for piety, and of intolerance, for

G3

78 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

the comparatively extensive liberty, enjoyed even by tbe
Episcopalians, in the time of the Commonwealth.

It was, doubtless, owing to the ill odour in which the
Baptists were ever held, by their fellow Protestants on the
Continent and in Britain, at the time of the Reformation,
and afterwards, together with the fifth monarchy prin-
ciples, held by some of the most distinguished among
them in England, such as General Harrison and others ;;
and the connexion of many of them with the army of
the Commonwealth, as also their numbers throughout
the country, and the zeal with which they propagated
their views ; that they became, on the very year of the
Restoration, so obnoxious to the court, and were so se-
verely persecuted.

One of the first victims of this persecution, was the ce-
lebrated John Bunyan. His zeal and popularity were
great. As all the acts of the days of the Commonwealth
and Protectorate had been declared void, so, on an obso-
lete statute of Elizabeth, by way of intimidation to others,
he was imprisoned on Nov. 12th, 1660. Afterwards he
was offered liberty, if he would desist from preaching.
To this, however, he would not agree. He was tried in
January, 1661 , when it was hinted, that his zeal and pre-
tences might be the same as those of the parties who in-
tended the ruin of the government. In this there was an
allusion to the case of Vernier, who had attempted to rise
against the government of Cromwell, in 1657, and did
so again, on the 6th of January following, a few days
after Bunyan's trial.* Bunyan denied the charge, and

* Venner and his companions had intended to oppose the
government, in 1657, but were discovered by Thurlow, Cromwell's
Secretary ; but now he made the attempt with fifty men. These
routed the train bands of London, but were dislodged by a detach-
ment of horse and foot, and some were taken prisoners. Some
of them then returned to the city, and fought furiously. About
twenty of them were killed, and Venner, after being wounded,
was taken with the rest of his companions. A few days afterwards,

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 79

said that " if occasion called, he would shew his loyalty
to the King, both by word and deed. Notwithstanding
this, and the additional circumstance of the coronation
of the King, in the following month of April, when the
jails were nearly emptied, there was no enlargement for
Bunyan. He was, indeed, a peaceable subject, but, be-
cause he would publicly tell sinners the road to heaven,
therefore he must remain in prison, and there, with
difficulty, for twelve years, maintain himself, ( his wife,
his poor blind daughter, and the rest of his family.
The wrath of man, however, tended to the praise of
God, and the advancement of his kingdom. As some
of the most important parts of the New Testament were
written in prison, so, in prison, Bunyan wrote his im-
mortal "Pilgrim" one of the most interesting and edi-
fying allegories that ever was conceived; by the ingenuity
of man : a book, the writing of which not only cheered his
own spirit in his solitary hours, amidst the gloom of
his dungeon, but which has^ since his time, solaced and
animated the heart of many a weary pilgrim, through
the varying scenes of this world to that which is to
come. Mr. Ivimey says, that this treatment of Mr.
Bunyan was but a sample of the usage which was ex-
perienced in every other part of the land.*

they were tried, condemned, and executed. It has been already
stated, that Venner wis not a Baptist. In proof of this, it is af-
firmed, that a number of declarations were made by the Baptists in
general, expressive of their abhorrence of the conduct of Venner,
and stating, there were no Baptists, but one, among the fifty. Ven-
ner is also represented as having declared, that if his party succeed-
ed, the Baptists should know, that InfantBaptism was an ordinance
of Jesus Christ. Ivimey' s History of Baptists, Vol. Lp.306 314.

One of the most affecting instances of the persecutions of this
period, is the case of Mr. John James, a Baptist minister. A
person had informed against him, that he had uttered treason in
one of his sermons. This all that heard him denied. He was,
notwithstanding, condemned to be hanged and quartered. His

80 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

Owing to the close connexion of church, and state, and
the severe and bloody intolerance that sprang out of it,
it appears almost impossible to give an account of evert
a; small and remote portion of a comparatively small
denomination of Dissenters, then only in emhryo, with-
out referring, almost constantly, to the history of the
times. From the unsettled state of affairs, during
nearly half a century, there was a continued recurrence
of reaction on the feelings and circumstances of the
court and the nation. The despotism of Charles the
First, civil and religious, brought him to the scaffold.
The military government of Cromwell at length, brought
the nation to long for its old masters ; and now that
Charles, Clarendon, and the hierarchy, intoxicated with
success, had gratified themselves with the blood of their
victims, by the execution of ten of the regicides, of the
great Sir Harry Vane, and some of the leaders of the

wife petitioned the King for his life, as he entered the Palace
from the Park. The King replied, " Oh ! Mr. James, he is a
sweet Gentleman,"' and then shut the door upon her. The- next
day she again presented herself to his majesty,, and. he again re-
plied, " He is a rogue, and shall be hanged." He was according-
ly hanged, on the 26th Nov., 1661. His conduct on the scaffold
was very calm ; he had no raptures ; hut the peace of God, that
passeth all understanding, kept his heart and mind through Christ
Jesus. The executioner said, " The Lord receive your soul."
He said, " I thank you." A person present said, ft This is a
happy day." He answered, " I bless the Lord, it is so," Ano-
ther said, " The Lord make your passage easy." " I trust he
will so," replied Mr. James. He was then asked, if he had any-
thing to say to the Sheriff. He replied, '" No ; but only to thank
him for his civility." He then said aloud, lifting up his- hands,
<{ Father into thy hands, I commit my spirit," and so finished his
course. His quarters were placed on the city gates, and his head
was set upon a pole opposite his own meeting-house, in "White-
chapel." Ivimey, vol. i } p. 320 327. State Trials, vol. ii.
p. 516 549. Crosby, vol. ii. p. 172,

IN THE NOBTH OF ENGLAND. 81

sectaries in England; also of Argyle and Guthrie in
Scotland; these events, together with the passing of the
Act of Uniformity in August 24, 1662,* caused another
reaction to take place. The people got tired of blood and
tyranny; the extreme fervency of their loyalty began to
cool ; and the men of " the good old cause/'' daring once
more to lift up their heads, rumours of plots against the
government, in different parts of the country, began to
circulate.

One of these plots is said to have occurred at Tarnley
Wood in Yorkshire, but it is affirmed regarding it, that
. the insurgents were " only a few enthusiasts of various
sects, but not embracing one person of talent or consi-
deration.'^ Another of these plots is also stated to
have taken place at Muggleswick Park, and the princi-
pal conspirators were said to be the Anabaptists that
usually met for worship there. Information regarding
this plot was lodged with several magistrates, by one
John Elrmgton of Blanchland, a small place lying a
few miles north-west of Muggleswick.

The persons accused, were the minister, a number
of the members of the church on the Derwent,$ and

* This Act involved the removal of upwards of 2000 ministers
from the Established Church. In the four northern counties 115
left the Church; but 27 afterwards conformed. See Palmer's
. Nonconformist Memorial.

f Hist, of Eng., by Sir James Macintosh. Vol. vii.p. 34.

| The members accused were John Readshaw, Robt. Blen-
kensop, Rowland Harrison, Capt. Dobson, Capt. Geo. Gower,
Robt. Readshaw, Robt. and Mark Taylor, John March, John
Joplin, John March, Cuthbert Newton, Richard Taylor, Henry
Angas, Cuthbert Maughan. Geo. Readshaw, John Oliver, Lewis
Frost, Cuthbert and Michael Coatsworth, Richard and John Ord,
James Carr, Robt. Dalmer, Rowland and Nicholas Harrison,
John Hopper, Thomas Readshaw, Michael Ward, Cuthbert "VVardj

Ralph Hey, Richard Johnson, and Foster. Several of these

were members of the church at Newcastle. Hist, of Durham,
ly Suriees, vol. ii. } page 389391.

82 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

also some of the members at Newcastle. Ellington
professed to be a member of the Derwent church, and
had, he said, been at the meetings where the plot was
concocted, having taken an oath of secresy not to reveal
what transpired ; "Being however pricked in his con-
science," as he said, " at the horror of such a bloody
design, he had had no rest or quietness in his mind till
he had discovered the same."

The amount of the information was, that Mr. John
"Ward, and a number of the members of his community,
had held meetings, either in Muggleswick Park, in his
own house, or in the house of one of the deacons of the
church. At these meetings, after taking an oath of se-
cresy, they had conspired the destruction of the present
parliament ; to murder all bishops, deans, and chapters,
together with all the other ministers of the established
church and the gentry ; to destroy the book of common
prayer ; break all organs, and pull down all churches.
It was also their intention, first to attack Durham, to seize
any magazine there, and what money there was in the
hands of the treasurer ; and also to burn the town.

Many thousands of their own people, they said, as
well as among the Independents, would join them, and
they expected to be reinforced likewise by a number of
papists. The rising was determined to be on the 25th
March ; but they had delayed it that they might be the
better prepared.

The information was signed by the following ma-
gistrates Samuel Davidson, Cuthbert Carr, Thomas
Featherstone, and Richard Neele. The original docu-
ment is now preserved among the Harleian manuscripts.

This Anabaptist plot, as it was called, excited a great
alarm at Durham and the neighbourhood.* Bishop

* " The Cavaliers," says Surtees, "who saw with dismay, the
good old cause rearing its ominous head in more places than the
green banks of the Derwent, had every occasion to preserve the

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. .83

Cosin called out the train bands, and the principal
gentry arid their retainers embodied themselves in their
different wards in the county. Several Baptists were
seized and examined. It was then that .Elrington was
brought in as .evidence against them. We are not in-
formed what treatment they received, whether they were
confined, or .set at liberty; but John Joplin, of the Fox-
holes, appears to have been tried, but was acquitted.*

ascendant they had just regained ; they were still sore under the
bruises inflicted by the iron mallet of Cromwell, and had had
scarcely time to forget,

' The Psalra. singing rascals who drubbed them so well.'

To the Cavalier, the swell of a noctural hymn, pealing down the
mountain's side, from some conventicle -of separatists, must have
spoken of war, disaster, ruin, and defeat; ofNaseby; of "Worcester;
of Long Marston ; and loyal addresses were poured in, and armed
associations were formed in all quarters ; and such a face of gene-
ral resistance was displayed, that the malcontents shrunk quietly
into their' mew without daring the field."

* John Joplin was the 34th male baptized by Mr. Tillam.
His wife Anne was baptized 5th July, 1653, at the Stokesley re-
vival, and her husband was baptized on the 14th, after Mr. Tillam
returned. Mr. Joplin lived at a farm called Foxholes, in the town-
ship of Heyleyfield, on the south of Muggleswick. He is only
once referred to after this time ; but as a family of the name of
Jopling has been connected with the Baptists from that period, it
is not improbable that they have either sprung from him, or that he
was so related to their immediate ancestors, as to draw them to
embrace his own principles. The first account we have of the name
in Surtees' History, is the following : By Ind. 21 Sept. 1609, John
Jopling purchased from "William Fenwick half the maynefeild (the
ancient demesne). Michael Jopling died, seized of the same
lauds, 1634. Andrew, his brother and heir, aged 39. The only
other reference in Surtees, to this name, is (page 300, 2nd ed.,
vol. 1.) where we have the following intimation. By 13 July,
10 Jac., 1612, Edward Musgrave, of Abbeyhouse, alienated his
half messuage, called the Broomhill, to Robert Smith, whose
daughter Jane married John Joplin. This J. J. seems to have had

84 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

This acquittal, and the dropping of all farther proceed-
ings against any of the parties implicated, appears to
have arisen from the two following considerations:
The first is, the absence of all corroborative evidence.
Several parties, as witnesses, were, indeed, examined ;
but nothing was elicited except the fears and rumours
of the neighbourhood, about two troops of horse in
arms, and two men, who, they said, they had heard
had appeared in glittering arms, on horseback; and,
that one Joseph Hopper, who, it seems, had been some
time from home, was supposed to be one of them.
Joseph Hopper himself was examined, and said, "he had

by her two sons, Thomas and Ralph. Ralph died in 1635, and had
one son, John, aged 1 year and 8 months said to possess 1 mess,
and 3 acres, value 2. Broomhill is in the chapelry of Ebchester.
It is probable these Joplings, or Joplins, for the name is evidently the
same, like the Anguses, had one original, the traces of whom the
lapse of years has obliterated, and that the descendants became
distinct iamilies. The first mention of the name in the Hexham
church-book, after the record of the baptism of John Joplin and
his wife Ann, is that of Andrew Jopling, as subscribing 10,
along with Mr. "Ward and others, for the support of a regular mi-
nistry. Surtees mentions an Andrew Jopling as a freeholder of
Satley, in 1687. This is the ancestor of the present Baptist
family, as far back as can at present be traced. It is probable,
as already hinted, that he was related to the above John Joplin, but
what that relationship was, we are altogether unacquainted with.
We know nothing of the descendants of John ; but Joseph the son
of Andrew, born probably about 1658, is said to have married
Deborah, only daughter of Henry Angus, of Raw house, by
whom he had three sons, Joseph of Satley, Caleb of Hetr, and
Silas of West Butsfield ; also four daughters Sarah Willey of
Waterhouses, Hannah Teasdale of West Butsfield, Deborah
Watson, of the same place, and Mary Annesley of Durham. It is
said, by tradition, that Mrs. Deborah Watson perished, among the
snow, one Lord's day morning, in returning from the meeting. It
was an ordinance day. She was mother of Adah, wife of Mr.
Michael Garthorn, of Hamsterley, oldest son of Mr. Michael
Garthorn, of New Raw.

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 85

been abroad five weeks in Ireland, to see some friends
there ; but he had not acquainted his wife with his in-
tention, as he knew she would be unwilling for him to
go." He also declared, that "he knew not of any
neighbours that were abroad." Hopper's evidence was
confirmed by one who had seen him in Ireland, and had
returned with him. " Thus," says Surtees, the histo-
rian of the county of Durham, "the two troops of Ana-
baptist horse, and the men who forded the Derwentwith
glittering swords, are reduced into Joseph Hopper,
who took a five week's jaunt to Ireland, and had reasons
for not informing his wife."

The other reason of acquittal was the failure of El-
ring 'ton's evidence in the case of certain gentlemen, whom
he had accused of being connected with the plot. Four
were accused Sir Henry Witherington,-of Northumberr
land ; Edwd. Fenwick, of Stanton, Esq. ; Tim. "Withering-
ton, Esq., Holmside ; and Capt. Lilburne of Sunderland :
the two last were detained in custody for three months,
and were then liberated, from want of the slightest
evidence to criminate them. Mr. Neele, one of the
magistrates, to whom Elrington had given the informa-
tion, in. defending the Bishop of Durham, himself, and his
fellow magistrates, against the insinuation of some, that
they had not taken sufficient pains to obtain evidence
against Joblin, thus affirms respecting the matter: "I
am suje, we did not save Joblin. I am confident that
Judge Twisden, in his heart, is of this opinion ; and I
think my lord, (the bishop), is bound in conscience, in
regard to his country, to demand of the judge, whether
any justice could have given other verdict on that evi-
dence." After referring to the failure of other evidence
attempted to be brought forward, Mr. Neele adds,
"If Elrington's evidence will serve single, how 'scapeth
the great persons in Northumberland that he accused?"
Mr. Surtees himself concludes thus, respecting the ac~

H

86 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

cusation : " After all, Elrington seems to have been an
infamous scoundrel ; who, finding his audience had itch-
ing ears, accused every one who leaned to the Presby-
tery, of participation in the plot."

tit is a pleasing consideration, thus to be able to res-
cue from infamy, the fair name of our fathers and pre-
decessors in profession and the ministry ; and for this
we are deeply indebted to the careful researches of Mr.
Surtees, and his impartial remarks on the whole matter.
It is well to be approved by those who themselves de-
serve approbation. As to Elrington, his name stands
connected with a genus that have never been an honour
either to themselves, the church, or the world. Judas
.stands prominent as the first of the genus, in the early
annals of the Christian church. Elrington stands also
prominent in the list, and it would have been well for
mankind if he had been the last.*

It is a matter of regret that in some histories of Durham, &c.,
where this conspiracy is referred to, no notice is taken of the acquit-
tal of the parties. This is the case in the Hist., &c.,by Parsons
and White of Leeds, 2 vol. pages 108, ] 09. It was there the writer
first met with the incident, and felt unable to disprove the accusa-
tion, until he was kindly favoured with Mackenzie and Dent's
history of -Durham, and also with the still more elaborate and satis-
factory history of the county by Robt. Surtees, of Mainsforth, Esq.

IN THE NOBTH OF ENGLAND. 87

CHAPTER II.

Effects of the Act of Uniformity. Baptist Ministers excluded.
, Gabriel Camelford George Larkham. Henry Blacket's res-
cue. Hexham. Plague of London. Persecutions. England
Scotland. Pentland Hills Mackail. Clarendon. Tottie-
bank. Conventicle Act. Hexham. Hawkshead Hill Tor-
ver. Death of Charles II. James II. Review of the reign,
of the Stuarts. Sedgemoor. Executions.

THE remark is trite, that great effects often proceed from
very small causes ; but no remark is more truly verified
in the history of the world and the church of God. The
passing of the Act of Uniformity,* May 19, 1662, and
which was carried into execution August 24, the same
year, was a circumstance which, however little it might
be noticed by the politicians of Europe at the time, has
had a material effect on the destinies of Britain, and, we
may add, on those of America, and even of the world.
It had an especial and immediate effect on the state of
religion in England. If it did not lay the foundation of
Dissent, it, at least, deepened and greatly widened that
foundation, and has, at length, erected a stately fabric,
in harmony with which, its later, but not less splendid
edifice Methodism is diffusing its influence and its

* The terms of this act were, " All ministers shall be ejected
from the Established Church who cannot declare unfeigned assent
and consent to the Articles of the Church of England, and of every
thing contained in the Book of Common Prayer ; and also, that
will not declare on oath, that it is not lawful on any pretence
to take arms against the King, &c." Some of those who framed
this act, were among the first to break the latter part of it, at
least when their own views and salaries were concerned, only
twenty-six years afterwards, on the expulsion of King James II.,
m 1688.

. H2

88 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

blessings, not only throughout Britain, hut even to the
utmost limits of the hahitahle world. " The wrath of
man shall praise him."

It is rather remarkable, that among the two thousand
and upwards that left the established church at this time,
there were nearly thirty Baptists, and, among these, we
find the names of four persons, referred to in the letters
of the church-book at Hexham :- Mr. Henry Jessey,
Mr. John Tombes, Mr. John Skinner, and Mr. Paul
Hobson. The labours of these, however, were confined
to the south, and we are only acquainted with one indi-
vidual, among 'the ejected, whose labours blessed the
north. This was Mr. Gabriel Camelford, of 'Stavely, in
"Westmoreland, who, in 1669, became pastor of the"
church at Tottlebank.

There was, however, another of the Nonconformist
ministers, who, if not a Baptist, was yet closely connec-
ted with them ; and who tended, in a great degree, to
originate one of their churches, 'and discovered- much
brotherly kindness to others. This was Mr. George
Larkham, of Cockermouth, already referred to. from
whose memoranda we have taken the only authentic in-
foymation qf the origin of the church at Broughton, to
which his own labours had greatly conduced. Both Mr.
Larkham and his father at Tavistock were among the
ejected ministers of 1662.* We shall have occasion to

* It is worthy our notice, that, generally speaking, in most se-
cessions from established churches, till of late years, there have
been few that have seceded from an establishment as such. This
was evidently the case with the majority of those who left the
church in 1662. It appears that had they been allowed to carry
on divine worship, according to their different views, as regards
prayer, baptism, &c., they would have remained in the church.
This was the case even with some of the Baptists. It has only
been in consequence of the prevalence of right views of the spiri-
tual character of jthe Saviour's kingdom, that, among almost all
parties, the sentiment is progressing that ecclesiastical establish-

TN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 89

^mention Mr. George Larkhain, of Coekermouth, after-
wards ; but, in the meantime, we are led to notice a few
interesting circumstances respecting an individual, who
for nearly half a century, from about this time, became
an eminent instrument, in assisting Mr. Ward on the
Derwent, and of extending the cause to his own resi-
dence, on the banks of the Wear.

Mr. Henry Blacket of Bitchburn, near to Bishop-
Auckland, County of Durham, was born ! at Dublin,
October 23rd, 1639. Who his father was, whether he
was a native of Ireland, or only a sojourner there, we
are not informed. The only thing we know with cer-
tainty, is, that he left Dublin, with his family, on the eve
of what is usually called the Irish Massacre, 23rd Octo-
ber, 1641, when Henry had completed his second year,
and that he then came to England.

The circumstances connected with the escape of Mr.
Blacket and his family, are rather interesting. The
servant in the family was a catholic, and had become
acquainted with the design of her party, to attack the
Castle of Dublin, on the day referred to. Being thus
made alive to all the horrors that were likely to ensue,
she felt distressed on account of the pious people with
whom she lived, and particularly on account of the in-
fant Henry; with whom she had usually slept, and to
whom she was, in consequence, warmly attached. In
putting him to bed on the evening of the 22nd" of Octo-

ments are much more detrimental to real religion than favourable
to it that they have been the fruitful source, in all ages, of religious,
and, in many instances, of civil persecution and bloodshed that
pecuniary support, and superiority of civil privilege, being given to
one favourite party, among the many into which religion is divided,
is the most efficient way, to make one portion of society injure
another ; cause disaffection to the government ; and promote aliena-
tion of feeling, in the mass of the community ; instead of that
endearment that ought to blend together the various links of
society.

H3

510 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

ber, she was seen to weep over Mm, and overheard to
say to him, as she most tenderly embraced him, " My
dear Henry, farewell, I shall never sleep with thee
again I" Henry's parents being informed of this, by
those who had overheard the unusual and bitter wailing
of the girl, called her, and affectionately and anxiously
enquired the reason of her grief. She hesitated. Fear
for her, own life, fidelity to the party she was connected
with, affection for the family she served, and warm
attachment to her little charge, all these combined,
wrought powerfully within her throbbing bosom, and, at
length, humanity and endearment triumphing over her
religious scruples and bloody fidelity, she divulged
the Roman Catholic secret of the intended attack on the
Protestants of Dublin next day. On hearing this awful
disclosure, Henry's parents determined to leave the Irish
capital forthwith, and to embark, as soon as possible, for
England.* They did so ; but where they landed, or set-
tled, is not known. It is probable it was the North of
England. The name is borne by several families that
live in the neighbourhood of the residence of Henry in
his advanced years, when he became known as a minis-
ter of the gospel. Some, also, of his descendants, in the
same vicinity, have, intermingled in their veins, both his
blood and that of the Scottish fugitive, Angus, that left
his home from the persecuting fury of Cardinal Beaton,
in 1546.

1663. At- the time when Elrington lodged his infor-
mation against the church under the care of Mr. Ward,
Mr. Henry Blacket was in his twenty-fourth year. He
is said, when he died, in 1705, to have been pastor of
the church on the Derwent and the Wear, upwards of
forty years. Such being the case, it must have been

* This circumstance is narrated by Mr. Charles "Whitfield, in
his printed circular letter of the Northern Association, to the dif-
ferent churches, in 1801.

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 91

about the present period of our history that he would
be ordained as co-pastor with Mr. Ward. When he
was converted to God, or by what means, or when, or
how, he became a Baptist, and acquainted and connec-
ted with Mr. Ward, neither history nor tradition in-
forms us. His name is scarcely ever mentioned, in the
records of the church over which he was bishop, the
entries of which are few, after the period of the Restora-
tion. But though his name is rarely mentioned, in any
of the old documents of the church, he still performed
an important part, in sustaining and handing down the
cause to future generations. We shall have occasion
to notice him again, at the termination of his useful
career, at the beginning of the eighteenth century.

1664. During the five following years, we have few
entries, as just now intimated, in the church-book of
Hexham, and little information from any other quarter.
The years themselves were, however, very eventful, in
the history of Nonconformity, in the country. In the year
1664, an act was passed for suppressing seditious con-
venticles. It enacted banishment for not going to church,
and death, without benefit of clergy, on return; and any
one going to a place, where there were five or more per-
sons, on pretence of worship, distinct from the Church of
England, should suffer, for the first offence, three months
imprisonment, and be fined five pounds; for the second
offence, six months, and pay ten. pounds ; and for the third
offence, banishment for seven years. The working of
this act was intrusted to single magistrates, without a
jury, the oath of the informer being deemed quite suf-
cient.* Such is one of the awful benefits of an esta-
blished church, when its power, to enforce uniformity, is
equal to its disposition.

Ivimey's History, Vol. i., page 335355. Crosby, Vol. ii,,
page 185 204i

92 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

This year, at Aylesbury, in Buckinghamshire, two
houses were converted into a gaol the prison-house
being too small. Sentence of death was passed, like-
wise, on ten men and two women, and would have been
carried into execution, had it not been for the interposi-
tion of Mr. William Kiffen, of London.* Mr. Benjamin .
Keach, a Baptist minister, was pilloried in two different
towns, for his having written a child's primer, or first
book, in which were asserted believers' baptism, and a
belief of the millenium. The people .met now at mid-
night ; but even then they were disturbed, but never
made any resistance. This was the case, generally
speaking, with the Independents, Quakers, Baptists,
and others, at this woeful period of the history of our
beloved country.

1665. In 1665, came to London, that awful scourge,
the plague. Eight or ten thousand persons died in a
week; the grass grew in the streets; the rich and the
clergy fled; the middle classes, the poor, and the Non-
conformist ministers were left behind ; and, to improve
matters, the head of the church, the profligate Charles,
and the able, but, as it happened in the end, unwise
Clarendon, imposed on the Nonconformists, the Oxford,
or Five Mile Act. This act prohibited any minister,
coming within five miles of any city or corporation.
The sufferings of the Dissenters were now extreme ; but
they remained true to their principles.

1666. In 1666, Scotland suffered severely, in resist-
ing conscientiously the imposition of Prelacy. Goaded

* Mr. Wm. Kiffen was a Baptist minister in London, aiid a
rich merchant. He was, on account of his wealth and liberality
to the king, rather a favourite at court. It is said, the king sent
to him one day for a loan of 40,000. Mr. Kiffen, knowing he
would have to lose it all, if advanced, sent to his majesty a cheque
for 10,000, saying, as it was not convenient to send the loan of
the whole sum, he had sent this as a present; and thus, said
Mr. Kiffen, I saved 30,000. Ivimey's Life ofKijfen,p. 54.

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. . 9$

to madness, the people rose against their oppressors ;
hut though, in some instances, successful, they were
routed on the Pentland Hills, and found the truth of the
saying, " they that take the sword, shall perish by the
sword." Among the prisoners taken, was the distin-
guished Hugh Mackail, who died iu a manner so trium-
phant, as was perhaps never exceeded by mortal.*
The sad calamity of the fire in London look place this
year, and in the following year the great, brut revenge-
ful-Clarendon, was banished. The day of calamity came
to him, which he had brought to thousands.

The removal of Clarendon, and some influential pre-
lates, from the councils of the king, tended to the grant-

.'* The battle of Pentland Hills was fought 28th November,
1666, between the Scotch Covenanters, under Colonel Wallace,
and the ting's troops, under General Dalziel. About fifty of the
Covenanters were tilled in the engagement, and as many were
taten prisoners. Hugh Mackail was not in the fight, though with
the -Covenanters' army .a -short time before.. He had, however,
previously to this, given offence to Archbishop" Sharp, and his
death was determined on. His leg was put in the boot, and
seven or eight successive blows had crushed the flesh and sinews
to the very bone. Thrice more the wedge was driven in, till the
bone itself was shattered, and a heavy swoon succeeded. He was
afterwards condemned to die. His last speech is inexpressibly
sublime in its conclusion. "And now I leave off to speat any
more to creatures, and turn my speech to thee, O Lord. And now
I begin: my intercourse with God, that will never be brolen off.
Farewell father and mother, friends and relations ; farewell the
world and all delights; farewell meat and drink; farewell sun,
moon, and stars; welcome God and Father; welcome sweet Jesus
the Mediator of the new covenant; welcome blessed Spirit of grace,
and God of all consolation; welcome glory; welcome eternal life;
welcome death. O Lord, into thy hands I commit my spirit, for
thou hast redeemed my soul, Lord God of truth." " Till the re-
cords of time shall have melted into those of eternity," says the
historian, "the name of that young Christian martyr will be held
in most affectionate remembrance and fervent admiration."
Hetherington's History of the Church of Scotland, page 137.

91 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

ing of some degree of indulgence to the Nonconformists,
which they endeavoured to improve, by increased dili-
gence in their high and holy vocation as Christians.
This was the case in the north of the kingdom, as well
as elsewhere, and several churches, at this time, ap-
pear to have sprung into existence.

1667-1670. Amongst other churches, dating their
commencement about this time, was one at Tottlebank,
near Ulverstone, in the North of Lancashire, which was
formed, August 18th, 1669, probably under the preach-
ing of the gospel, by Mr. .Gabriel Camelford, late of
Stavely, Westmoreland, already mentioned. The fol-
lowing is the account giving of him by Palmer. "Stavely
chapel, in "Westmoreland, on the borders of Lancashire,
Mr. Gabriel Camelford." After his ejectment, he was a
very useful preacher in the parts adjacent, and was an
instrument in converting many, particularly in Furness-
Fells, beyond the Sands, who afterwards formed them-
selves into a dissenting church, upon the plan of mixed
communion (being partly Independents and partly Bap-
tists), on this remarkably catholic principle, "We de-
clare ourselves willing and ready to receive into our
communion all who love our Lord Jesus Christ in sin-
cerity," &c.

That this was the church at Tottlebank, appears not
only from the situation described, but from the farther
remark, "Of this church Mr. Sedgefield was pastor, for
upwards of forty years ; and it continued upon the same
catholic plan." "This account," he adds, "was com-
municated by a son of his, Mr. John Sedgefield of
Frome, who was himself a member of this church, and
had personally known some of the aged members, that
were converted, by the ministry of Mr. Camelford."*
Mr. Sedgefield was minister of Tottlebank, from 1725
to 1765. . '

* Palmer's Nonconformists' Memorial, Vol. ii.

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 95

The account given of the formation of this church, is
the following: "The 18th day of the 6th month, called
August, 1669, a church of Christ was formed in order,
and sat down together, in the fellowship and order of
the gospel of Jesus Christ, at the house of "William
Rawlinson, of Tottlebank, in Coulton, in Furness. There
were present, and assisted, Mr. George Larkham,* pas-
tor of a church of Christ in Cumberland, (Cockermouth)
and Mr. Roger Sawrey of Broughton, a member of that
particular church of Christ in London, of which Mr.
George Coakine is teaching elder. The persons joining
themselves, at this time, (were) Gabriel Camelford,
Hugh Towers, William Towers, James Towers, Joseph
Towers, Jaines Fisher, Henry. Jackson." The above
named Gabriel Camelford, appears to have been the
first pastor, as he is termed, "the teaching elder." In
1670, two deacons were elected, William and James
Towers. Such was the basis of the church at Tottlebank,
but the cause in the neighbourhood did not stop here, it
extended farther to the north, and, in a few years, the
nucleus of another church was formed, at Hawksheadhill
and the vicinity; but we must now review the pro-
gress of the cause on the banks of the Tyne.

1671-1674. "We are thus led onwards to the year 1674.
At that time the section of the church under the care of
Mr. Richard Ord, appears to have sunk into a very low
condition, having much neglected the assembling them-
selves together for mutual edification. This might, in
part, have arisen from the persecutions which, at that
time, prevailed throughout Britain, owing to the in-

* This evinces the interest these two good men, Mr. Larkham
and Mr. Camelford, took in each other. They had, probably,
known and loved each other when ministers in the Establishment,
and now, seven years after their ejectment, they meet the one
at the ordination of the other.

96 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

creased stringency of the Conventicle Act,* by a hew
bill on the subject, llth April, 1670, wherein it was en-
acted as follows : " The preachers or teachers in any
Conventicle, shall forfeit twenty pounds for the first,
and forty for the second oflence ; and all, who knowing-
ly shall suffer .any Conventicles in their houses, barns,
&c., shall forfeit twenty pounds," &c. The justices of
the peace, on the oath of two witnesses, had power to
distrain for the fines ; and, by some of them, this was
done with the utmost rigour, although such doings were
as much opposed, by the popular feelings, then, as, in
more modern times, when similar distraints have been
imposed for church rates.f

* In addition to this act, and that of the Act of Uniformity, there
were .other three acts passed this reign, which tended .much to
annoy and deeply to irritate the Nonconformists the men whose
honesty would not allow them to be hypocrites these were, 1st,
The Corporation Act, passedin 1661, thatno person should be elected
to hold an office in any Corporation that had not taken the sacra-
ment according ito the rites of he Church of- England. 2nd, 'The
Oxford Act, in 1665, prohibiting any ejected minister .from preach-
ing within five miles of a corporate town, or his former benefice.
3rd, The Test Act, in 1673, by which heavy penalties were levied
upon any that should accept of any office of trust or profit, without
receiving the sacrament according to the rites of the Church of
England. The act of Uniformity. still remains. The act of To-
leration removed the Conventicle and Oxford acts, and the Cor-
poration and Tests acts were removed in 1828.

t >Mr. Ivimey has preserved a document printed at the time, in
which are detailed several very affecting accounts of the doings of
certain magistrates, arising from this and other acts at this time.
" Many person were fined for assembling in the house of John
Fen, and some constables were .fined 5 each for not assisting
Mr. Foster, the justice of the peace. One Battisoii fined John Bqr-
dolf 10. The common people interposed, and the distraint .was
prevented. He. then went to Edwd. Cpyington's shop, to fine..his
wife 5s. for being at a meeting. The officers would .not distrain,
and Battison took away a brass kettle. Then he went to John

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 97

- "Whether this act had any influence on the Baptists in
Hexham, or its neighbourhood, in causing them to relax
in their religious profession, we have not the direct
means of affirming; but we know who has said, that
when' persecution arises because of the word, there are
some at least, who become offended ; and when iniquity
abounds, the love of many waxes cold. It requires prin-
ciple of no common order to take joyfully the spoiling of
our goods.* There might be some of this description at

Spencer's for a fine of 40s., and Ms shop being locked, the soldiers
and other constables were now called in, and bars and hammers
were wanted to break open a malt house door, but none of the people
would lend any to do so. Fourteen quarters of malt being dis-
trained, no porters would carry it ofF,.saying they would be hanged,
drawn, and quartered, before they would assist in that work.
Next Lord's day, the fines were doubled on the meeters, as they
were called. The first distraint was made on Nicholas Hawkins
of 40s., but the officers would not enter, the small-pox being in
the house. Michael Shepherd was fined 5s., for not being at
church, and Is. more, for asking who could swear it. The next,
Thomas Honeylove, a journeyman shoe-maker, fined 40s., his
children being under small-pox, the officers would not enter,
Thomas Cpwper, a heel-maker, was distrained of wood, three
cart loads for a 40s. fine. A poor man, Daniel Rich, was fined
5s., on account of his wife; he had his best wearing coat dis-
trained. John Spencer, a grocer, had his goods distrained for
40s. William Jay, a baker, 5s. Edward Isaac, a blacksmith,
was distrained in locks, shovels, and his very anvil, for 40s.
Thomas Arthur, a pipe maker, for"5. His door being locked, it
was broken open, and goods distrained for 11. Arthur said,

* What shall my children do ?' Mr. Foster replied, ' So -long as
he continued a rebel, his children must starve.' Mrs. Tilney, a
somewhat wealthy widow, was distrained for about 40 or 50,
for a fine of twenty," &c. Ivimey's History of the Baptists^
vol. i.^p. 365 376.

* It has been supposed that if 150,000 families of .Nonconform-
ists had lost 4 each annually, by fines, &c., the amount would
be 14,000,000 extracted from them from 1660 to 1688, besides
60,000 lives that perished, either by imprisonment, banishment,

I

98 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

Hexham, but they appear to have been few ; and, what-
ever were the causes, it is the melancholy fact, that in
1674, there was a sad falling away. They declined, it
is said, from their meetings and duties. " They forgot
their ROCK, whereon miserable effects ensued."

The good people on the Derwent, however, in the
main, preserved their stedfastness, and used every
means to reprove and rectify their friends on the Tyne.
Their ministers, Messrs. Ward and Blenkinsop, went
to Dotland Park, within four miles of Hexham, to meet
them, and endeavour to animate them in the good ways
of the Lord. The interview had the desired effect.
The Hexham people were humbled on account of their
condition, lamented their feebleness, owing to the scan-
tiness of their number, and their distance from one an-
other, which prevented their meeting so often as they
should. It was agreed, that they should hold another
meeting, to carry into effect a more thorough revival.

About this time, they were visited by Mr. Turner of
Newcastle, who strenuously urged them to proceed in
these measures, and to make all the use they could of
the Derwent friends, to raise them from their low state.
They did so; and Messrs. "Ward, Blenkinsop, and
Orde, visiting the distant portion of the members, were
well received, and a day was appointed for a general
meeting, that they might begin anew to serve the Lord.
This meeting took place 2?th December, the same year,

or death. About 20,000 Covenanters, in one way or another, were
put to death in Scotland. On such a review as this (were we
even to deduct the half of the above statements) how can the
Church of England raise the cry of persecution against the Ho-
manists ? The five years of the reign of bloody Mary and Catho-
lic persecution, were short compared with Ihe twenty-eight years
of the persecution of black Prelacy, under the reigns of the bloody
Charles and James, to which are to be added about other ninety
years, from Henry VIII. to the commencement of the eivil wars,
in 1642.

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 99

and it is said they gave themselves afresh to the Lord,
and to one another. Their number was only thir-
teen, but Messrs. "Ward and Blenkinsop declared their
satisfaction with them, and pronounced them an orderly
church. They all then partook of the Lord's Supper,
which was administered by Mr. Ward.

1675 1676. In the year 1675 two members were
added to the above thirteen, and other two in 1676.

In the beginning of the year 1676 one of the members
was dismissed to the church at Newcastle. The follow-
ing is the letter that was written on the occasion : it is
the only one of Mr. Orde's that we -are acquainted with,
which has been preserved from the destroying hand of
time.

"To the church of Christ, walking in the order of the gospel,
at Newcastle, the poor, late degenerate, and now through grace,
revived plant, in and about Hexham, sends greeting,
"Beloved of God and of us, for his sake, \ve salute you in the
ame of our King Jesus, praying that, as you and we have re-
ceived Christ Jesus, so we may walk in him, and may abound
more and more to the praise of his rich grace, whereby he hath
called us to his kingdom and glory for ever.

"Brethren, we thereby recommend to your care and guarde, our
beloved sister Margrett Atcheson, who became one with us, in
ye year (53) ; and our sister (to our knowedge) hath walked as
becomes the gospel. Sometimes living at Newcastle, and some-
times at Hexham, and this last time also whilst she lived with
us, hath had communion with us in the prtious ordinances of our
Father's house. Her, therefore, (tho' weak) receive, as Christ,
hath received us, to the glory of God. Ro. xv. 7. "Watching over
her, with all tenderness, as becometh saints. So will you answer
the law of your relation, and engage us, who are

' , -\ Your brethren in ye faith and

Signed in ye name

,. , , , fellowship of ye gospel,

of yt little whole * n * 8 J. '

. 1 Rich. Orde, Michael Adon

ye 23d of ye llth V '

I Humphrey Hughes, Adam

mo., (75) (23d Jany. c* u i. . J

I Stevenson, Robert Ellwood,

1676m) J John Ellwood."

12

100 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

One was added in ]677, but in 1678 several were
excommunicated; one, for deserting the meetings of
the church, another, for joining the Quakers, and a
third, for becominga Papist. A fourth was excluded
and restored.

In 1678, June 15, a church was formed at Torver,
and afterwards known as the church at Hawkshead-
hill, in Furness-fells, Lancashire, by the joint efforts of
Messrs. "Ward and Blenkinsop.* Mr. Ward, it seems,
had to visit this district once in eight weeks. This was
owing, in all probability, to his having to superintend
the mines in that district as wel] as in his own neigh-
bourhood of Muggleswick. Mr. Blenkinsop is said to
have been minister of great Broughton, but as his name
is mentioned in connexion with Mr. Ward's, in 1774, in
the revival of the church at Hexham, it is likely, that he
supplied frequently at Broughton at this time. Mr.
Gamelford's name is not mentioned in the incorpora-
tion of the church, nor yet that of Mr. Larkham. The
reasons are not stated,, and we know of no satisfactory
conjecture.

The following is the account given of the formation of
this church, from an old copy of its original formationy
in the possession of Mr. Harbottle of Accrington, Lan-
cashire, whose father, Mr. Thomas Harbottle, was long;
pastor at Hawksheadhill : " In the year of our Lord
1678, and on the 15th day of the 4th month, it having;
pleased God, b} r his special grace, to call a people, and
raise them up for himself, in measure out of the world,,
and put them into his holy fear and service, in and
about Torver, in Lancashire, who have, the day and
year above written, in the presence of and before Joha

* Torver lies six or seven miles south-west of HawksheadhilL
The latter, would, probably, become the principal station for the,
church, on the settlement of Mr. George Braithwaite, in 1707j
endowment, which he gave, being in that place.

IN THE NORTH OP ENGLAND. 101

"Ward and ,Robert Blenkinsop, messengers and elders,
from the church of Christ, in Derwentwater-side, in and
about Muggleswick park; first giving up ourselves to
the Lord and to one another, according to the will of
God, promising by help of divine grace, to walk as be-
cometh saints, in the order of the gospel, testifying the
same by subscribing their names, John Dickeson, John
Rawlinson, Thomas Braithwaite," &c., up to thirty-
one, including not only the original members, but all
those added till Feb. 10th, 1723.

In 1680 the name of the last person baptized at
Hexham, under the pastorate of Mr. Richard Orde, is
enrolled ; and the last entry in the church-book, appa-
rently in his hand, is in 1682, 2d. 5mo., and contains
the exclusion of one, who was the fifth baptized by Mr.
Tillam, but who had given the society much grief and
trouble, by a tendency to occasional but excessive irie-^
briation.* How long Mr. Orde lived after this we have
no means of knowing, but it seems probable, that
after his decease, the Baptists on the Tyneside would
enjoy the teaching of Messrs. "Ward, Blacket, and
others, under the auspices of the Angus family, at the
Raw House, or Hindley farms, and at the Juniper Dye
House, near Hexham.

1683 1688. From the year 1682 to 1696 there are
no written documents existing, so far as we know, of
any of the churches ; but, in the meantime, some mighty
events were transpiring in the nation, which materially
affected the state of religion, from the one end of the
island to the other. On the 6th February, 1685,
Charles the Second was called to his final account. The
event was deprecated by the nation, not from any af-

* In connexion with two names we have two later entries, name-
ly, Ann Ellwood, died 14th 5th mo. ; and Adam Stevenson, mort
26th llth mo., 1682. (26 Jany. 1683.)

i3

102 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

fection to this profligate, indolent, base, and cruel-
hearted man, but from the fear of a still worse person;
filling the throne, namely, his infatuated and popish,
brother, the Duke of York. The Duke, however, suc-
ceeded, notwithstanding all opposition, by the style of
James the Second, and during the five years of his
reign, by craft and cruelty, sought to accomplish fhs
object of his heart, the re-establishment of Popery in
Britain. He failed, and was forced to leave the king-
dom in 1688, and died an exile in France, in 1701.

We can here scarcely avoid adverting to the lesson
taught us, by the working of the Church and State prin-
ciple, in Britain, under the reign of the Stuart family,
during the 85 years they held the sceptre on the British
throne. During this period, the operation of the two
principles, arising out of the union of Church and State,
namely, persecution and resistance, already alluded to,
were seen in all their horrors. Persecution, in th.e star
chamber and high court of commission, became so terri-
fic, that resistance became national, and rose to such a
pitch as to prostrate both monarchy and prelacy in the
dust. The reign of the saints, as the time of the Com-
monwealth was sneeringly called, with all its good and
all its evil, part of which was still a share of Church
and State persecution, gave way to the reign of "strum-
pets" a reign the most heartless and cruel in the. an-
nals of civilized mankind," from its levying of heavy
fines on the poor Nonconformist, for worshipping his
God, according to his conscience, either in a house, or .
barn, a hill, or a dale; and from the bloody but pitiable
triumphs it gained over the poor, pious, and deeply per-
secuted Covenanters, by the battles of Pentland Hills,
Bothwell Bridge, Airdsmoss, &c.,* triumphs these

Airdsmoss was the place where Richard Cameron, from whom
the Scottish sect of Presbyterians, called Cameronians, take their

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 103

that deepen the blush on the face ' of one that wears
the name of Briton, when he thinks of the Dutch fleet
riding, at this very period, triumphant in the Thames,
the French pension of which both king and parliament
partook the suggestion, in the House of Commons, that
Milton should be hanged* the spilling, on the scaf-
fold, of some of the best blood in the nationf un-
justly robbing the poor Nonconformists of their money,
and making their dungeons their graves/j: I This reign
this execrable British reign, gave way, in its turn, to the
reign of Popery, with its splendid battle of Sedgmoor,
and its brilliant results.^ And let us be grateful that

name, fell, July 22, 1681. His head and hands were brought to
his father in prison, who was asked if he knew them. Bedewing
the faded relies -with his tears, he said, " I know them I know
them, they are my son's my dear son's. It is the Lord; good
is the will of the Lord." Bothwell Bridge engagement had taken
place 22nd June, 1679. Hetherington's History of the Church
of Scotland, pages 154, 155.

This suggestion to hang Milton, was made by Sir Heneage
Finch, who said, " He deserved to be hanged for being Latin Se-
cretary to Cromwell." Continuation of Sir J. Macintosh's His-
tory of England, Vol. vi., p. 327.

f This was the case with Lord William Bussel, who was be-
headed, July 21, 1683 ; and Algernon Sidney, who perished Dec.
8, the same year.

J Such was the fate of Messrs. Delaune, Bampfield, and Balp-
son. They all died in Newgate prison. Delaune's wife and two
children perished there likewise. Delaune's plea for Nonconfor-
mity, is reckoned by De Foe, as a perfect book on the subject.
He was the Chillingworth of Nonconformity. It is affirmed by
their historian, Sowle, that the Quakers were confined by thou-
sands, and that at one time, the whole, or nearly the whole, of
their male members were in this condition.

The battle of Sedgmoor took place 5th July, 1685. It was a
co-ordinate movement of the Duke of Monmouth, with that of the
Duke of Argyle, in Scotland, " for the purpose, as they said, of
recovering the religion, rights, and liberties, of the kingdom, from

104 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

that weak and wicked Popish reign soon gave way, in
its turn, to all the glories of the Revolution, the sagacity
of William prince of Orange, the magnanimity of the
great bulk of the British people, contrasted with the
despicable meanness of the kindred, the courtiers, and
the divine-right clergy of the poor, deposed, and despised
monarch.

All these circumstances considered, we think, had we
no farther evidence from any other quarter, that Church
and State, however helpful they may be, and should be
to each other, are always most so, when each pru-
dently refrains from all political interference with the

the usurpation of James Duke of York, and a Popish faction ;f in
short, the very purpose for which the Prince of Orange descended
on the shores of England, with his Dutch warriors, afterwards in
the end of 1688. Argyle and Mpnmouth both failed, and were
beheaded. Their followers were treated with the greatest possible
brutality, both in Scotland and England. In the West of Eng-
and particularly, the butchery under Colonel Kirk and Judge
Jefferies was fearful. A number of very pious Dissenters, as well
as Church people, had joined the standard of Monmouth. Among
others, there were Messrs. Benjamin and William Hewling, sons
of a Turkish Merchant, in London, and grandsons of Mr. William
KifBn, Baptist minister, of Devonshire-square, London, already
referred to. The narrative of their connection with the Duke, and
their executions, is given by their grandfather Mr. Kiffin.
They were but young. One scarcely 22, and the other little more
than 20 years of age. They were both pious, and much intent on
the civil and religious liberties of their country. They died re-
joicing in God, and in the goodness of their cause. Lady Lisle
also was beheaded for harbouring two persons engaged with the
Duke ; and Mrs. Elizabeth Gaunt, a Baptist, distinguished, ac-
cording to the testimony of Bishop Burnet, for her benevolent dis-
position, was burned at the stake, for giving food and lodgings to
one of the insurgents, who afterwards informed of her to save him-
self. Penn, the Quaker, saw her die. She said, she "died a
martyr for that religion which was all love." She laid the straw
about her, for burning her the more speedily. The spectators
were melted to tears. Ivimey, Vol. ?'., pages 431 46],

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 105

distinct province of the other. This point was, in some
degree, gained at the close of the reign of the Stuarts, at
the period of the Revolution, and at the accession of the
Brunswick family to the throne of these kingdoms. It
has been growing, as a principle and an usage, in the
British mind and legislature ever since ; and that, we
assuredly believe, will be one of the brightest days for
Britain's welfare, and the world's good, when, by the
united voice of the nation, the councils of the imperial
senate, and the concurrence of the monarch, its triumphs
, shall be fully consummated.

106 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHUECHES

CHAPTER III.

Revolution. Claverhouse and Mackenzie. General Assembly in
London. Associations. NorthernAssoeiation. Barnoldswick,
Fund at Derwent. Bristol. Tottlebank. Bridlington. Sir
Win. Sinclair. Northern Association. Death of Mr. Lark-
ham. Death of Mr.Blacket. -Of the leaders of Nonconformity,

and Birth of Wesley, &c. Mr. Blacket's Character, &c

Hawksheadhill. Bridlington. Death of Mr Prudom. Brough-
ton. Association. Bitchburn. Tottlebank. Hamsterley. .
Mr. Ward's death, &c. Letters, &c.

1688. "We are now arrived at a most eventful era in
the history of Britain of the World of the Church
namely the Revolution of 1688. It has heen called glori-
ous, and whatever may be said of some of the means to
attain it, or the amount of liberty actually realized by
it, still we hail it as the dawn of a glorious morning,
which, for the benefit of Britain and of mankind, has
been advancing ever since, and is still holding on, in its
'noble career, till it shall reach the perfect day. The
idea of toleration, from one man to another, in reference
to his conscientiously worshipping his Creator, is doubt-
less a most impertinent one ; but, with all this, we feel
grateful for the Act of Toleration. It broke many a
fetter. It delivered men from being fined, hanged, and
quartered, or having their brains immediately blown
out by orders of the Head, of what has been called, " the
poor man's church" from the ferreting of his clergy, and
the cold-blood butchery of such high-souled warriors as
Kirk, Turner, Dalziel, Claverhouse,* and such immacu-

* The following tragic incident will give some idea of this un-
happy man, a favourite, unfortunately, of Sir Walter Scott's, but
the execration of his country. John Brown was a carrier in the

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 107

late judges as Jefleries and Mackenzie.* We hail the
Act of Toleration, because it gave rest to the persecuted
churches of Jesus Christ, both in England and in Scot-
land. It happened to them, at this grateful period, as
happened to the churches in Palestine, when Saul of
Tarsus was converted. The great spring of turbulence
in both cases being removed out of the way, rest was
the consequence. " Then had the churches rest through-

! :

south-west of Scotland. He was a Covenanter; and his house,
lying in a remote waste, was often a shelter to the persecuted
wanderers and their ministers. The ferreting curate of the parish
informed of him. He was working his fields, and Claverhouse
and his dragoons came on him by the dawn of day. After a few
ensnaring questions, he was told to. prepare to die. He kneeled
and prayed. Claverhouse interrupted him, by saying, he was
preaching. Brown gave him a look of pity, and said that if he
called that preaching, he knew neither what preaching or prayer
was, and continued his devotions calmly. When he ended, Claver?
house told the soldiers to fire. They hesitated: they positively
refused. Claverhouse, with his own hand, then shot Brown through
the head. He then turned to the new-made widow Brown, sit-
ting with one infant in her arms and another at her knee, and
asked what she thought of her husband now. " I always thought
much good of him, and. now as much as ever; but how will you
answer for this morning's work?" "To man," said Claver-
house, "I can be answerable; and as for God I will take him
into my own hands." He then wheeled off, and the poor
widow, laying down her fatherless infant, collected the scattered
brains of her husband, and spread her plaid over his remains.
Hetherington's Hist, of Scot., p. 169.

* Sir George Mackenzie, known to the children in Edinburgh,
still by the name of " Bloody Maekingie," was Lord Advocate of
Scotland. At the trial of Bailie of Jerviswood, Bailie asked him,
"how he could accuse him publicly, when in private he had de-
clared him innocent." Mackenzie replied, " I own what you say;
my thoughts then were as a private man ; but what I say here is
by special direction of the Council." Bailie, then turned to the
Justice-General, and said, " My Lord, I trouble your Lordships
no farther." Hetfierington, page 162.

108 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

out all Judea, Galilee, and Samaria, and were edified >
and walking in the fear of the Lord, and the comfort of
the Holy Ghost, were multiplied."

1689. The Prince of Orange landed at Torbay, on
November 5th, 1688 ; and the chief parties of the nation
flocked to his standard. In the following year, the dif-
ferent religious Dissenters, after being separated from
each other for nearly 30 years, began to assemble, in
united bodies, in different parts of the kingdom, as, well
as the Metropolis. Among others, the Baptists held a
general assembly of their churches, in London, from the
3rd to the 12th September. This meeting was called by
a general letter to the churches, dated 22nd July, preced-
ing. The object contemplated was the state of the differ-
ent churches -their decays and defects, together with
the means of revival. The meetings were to be carried
on under the guidance of the following rules. 1. All au-
thority (in the general assembly,) is disclaimed, with
regard to prescribing either the faith, or practice, of the
several churches; but merely to help, by counsel, or ad-
vice, from the Scriptures. 2. In case of differing views
and practices, each church to use its own liberty. 3. In
case of offences, arising either between churches, or indi-
viduals, no offence to be admitted, or debated, till the
rule of Christ, Matthew xviii. 15, be attended to. 4. The
consent of the particular church, or individual, be had
to any thing determined, before it can become binding.
5. That the breviates of the meeting, together with a
letter, be sent to the churches. 6. That the messengers
to the meeting, be recommended by their respective
churches. It was also expected, that a letter, stating
its condition, should be sent from each church ; and a
general epistle, from the assembly, should be sent to the
whole of the churches in connexion with it.

During the different days of meeting, after their de-
votional exercises, a number of questions were debated.

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 109

The principal was, whether a public fund, or stock,
should he raised, for the support and extension of the
cause ? This general question heing answered in the
affirmative, resolved itself into the three following.
FiBST. How to raise it? In answer to this, it
was resolved to 'do so 1st. By voluntary free-will
offerings, or donations. 2nd. "Weekly subscriptions of
a penny, or upwards, according to ability. 3rd. That
collectors in each church be appointed. 4th. That nine
persons, in London, be nominated, to receive the collec-
tions, &c. SECOND. To what uses the fund should be
appropriated? 1st. To assist poor churches to support
their pastors. 2nd. To send out evangelists to preach
the gospel where it has, or has not, been preached, and
to visit the churches. These to be sent from two churches
or more. 3rd. To assist gifted members in attaining
Latin, Greek, and Hebrew. THIRD. How secured?
By a quarterly account sent from the nine collectprs : in
London, to one church in each county, in order to make
known the state of the fund to all the others.

A number of other useful questions were debated, and
a general epistle sent to the different churches. The
committee of nine, in London, was chosen, two being
appointed as receivers. A general fast was fixed for
the 10th October the same year, 1689. The next an-
nual meeting to be held in London, June 9, 1690.

1690 1691. The General Assembly of 1689, must
be regarded as a new era in the Baptist denomination,
inasmuch as it became the pattern for other associations,
throughout England and Wales. The next General
Assembly held its meeting in London, in 1690; but no
document remains of its doings. As, however, in the
year following, the different churches, in different dis-
tricts of the kingdom, formed themselves into associa-
tions, it is probable, that at the General Assembly, in

1690, they had been recommended so to do. The letter

K

110

HISTOET OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

of the General Assembly, London, 1691, is preserved;
and connected with it we have a list of the different
associations.* But whether these associations had

The subjoined is a list of these Associations.
LONDON, MIDDLESEX, ESSEX, AND KENT CHURCHES.

Theobalds, Virginia-street,

George-yard, Wapping,

Devonshire -square, Limehouse,

Moorfields, . Horseley-down,

Joiners' Hall, Winchester-house,

Houndsditch, Mile-end,

Richmond,
Turnham Green,
Maze-pond,
Sundiweeke,
Hatfield-heath.

SOMERSET, DORSET, WILTS, GLOSTER, AND BRISTOL.

Taunton,

Pens ton-evil,

Melksham,

Bridgewater,

Frome,

Bradford,

Croscomb,

Sarum,

Southwick,

Hallatrow,

Warminster,

Malmesbury,

Hatch,

Sedghill,

Nenfield,

Kilmington,

Westbury,

Sudbury,

Dunster,

Devizes,

Broadmead,

Calne,

Fryers.

ABINGDON, &C.

Abingdon.

Oxford.

Maidey Hampton

Wantage.

Farringdon.

Gres.

Longworth.

Fenstock.

Norwich,
Pulham,

Plymouth,
Love,
Southans,
Bovey,

NORFOLK, SUFFOLK, &C.

Sudbury, Debach,

Wisbeach, Colchester.

THE WESTERN ASSOCIATION.

South Molton,
Tiverton,
Exon.
Suppil,

Dalwood,

Lyme,

Chard.

NORTHUMBERLAND, DURHAM, YORKSHIRE, &C.

Newcastle,
Bitchburn,

Pontefract,
Broughton,

Egremont,
Wolverstone.

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. Ill

their origin at this period, or not, may admit of a
douht, as there is mentioned, as among the de-
cisions of the assembly in London, in 1692, "That
whereas for some years past, the churches have had
several associate and county meetings, and one general
one in London annually, it is now proposed to divide
this General Meeting into two, &c. ; the one, for the
west, to meet in Easter week, at Bristol ; the other, for
the east, in London, at Whitsuntide," &c. Whether
the expression some years past, may refer to the years
elapsing between 1689 and 1692, or some years pre-
viously, it is difficult to determine ; as in the two latter
years of the reign of James, some greater indulgence
than heretofore, was, for the sake of the Catholics,
given to Dissenters ; or whether they had thus united,
in a private way from their first association in 1653, the
letter of which, to the church at Hexham, is to be found

HEREFORDSHIRE, BUCKINGHAM, BEDFORDSHIRE, &C.

Kensworth, Hampstead, Harlow,

Eversbolt, Sutley, Tring.

Perton,

STE TEUTON, &C.

Steventon, Haddenham.

WORCESTER, WARWICK, HEREFORD, LEICESTER, "&C.

Broomsgrove, Hereford, Hook-Norton,

Warwick, Tewkesbury, Alcester,

Dimock, Moreton, Kilby.

SOUTH WALES, MONMOUTH, &C.

-Langoven, Blaen-y-wern, Creig-yr-alt,

Abergavenny, Golchon, Llanvabon.

Lanwenarth,

CARMARTHEN ASSOCIATION.

Ynys-vach, Rushacre, Sandywr.

HAMPSHIRE ASSOCIATION.

Ch.ristcb.urch, Ringwood, Wb.itecb.urcU.

Southampton.

.K2

108 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

out all Judea, Galilee, and Samaria, and were edified^
and walking in the fear of the Lord, and the comfort of
the Holy Ghost, were multiplied."

1689. The Prince of Orange landed at Torbay, on
November 5th, 1688 ; and the chief parties of the nation
flocked to his standard. In the following year, the dif-
ferent religious Dissenters, after being separated from
each other for nearly 30 years, began to assemble, in
united bodies, in different parts of the kingdom, as,' well
as the Metropolis. Among others, the Baptists held a
general assembly of their churches, in London, from the
3rd to the 12th September. This meeting was called by
a general letter to the churches, dated 22nd July, preced-
ing. The object contemplated was the state of the differ-
ent churches their decays and defects, together with
the means of revival. The meetings were to be carried
on under the guidance of the following rules. 1. All au-
thority (in the general assembly,) is disclaimed, with
regard to prescribing either the faith, or practice, of the
several churches; but merely to help, by counselor ad-
vice, from the Scriptures. 2. In case of differing views
and practices, each church to use its own liberty. 3. In
case of offences, arising either between churches, or indi-
viduals, no offence to be admitted, or debated, till the
rule of Christ, Matthew xviii. 15, be attended to. 4. The
consent of the particular church, or individual, be had
to any thing determined, before it can become binding.
5. That the breviates of the meeting, together with a
letter, be sent to the churches. 6. That the messengers .
to the meeting, be recommended by their respective
churches. It was also expected, that a letter, stating
its condition, should be sent from each church ; and a
general epistle, from the assembly, should be sent to the
whole of the churches in connexion with it.

During the different days of meeting, after their de-
votional exercises, a number of questions were debated.

IN THE NOBTH OF ENGLAND. 109

The principal was, whether a public fund, or stock,
should be raised, for the support and extension of the
cause ? This general question being answered in the
affirmative, resolved itself into the three following.
FlEST. How to raise it? In answer to this, it
was resolved to "do so 1st. By voluntary free-will
offerings, or donations. 2nd. "Weekly subscriptions of
a penny, or upwards, according to ability. 3rd. That
collectors in each church be appointed. 4th. That nine
persons, in London, be nominated, to receive the collec-
tions, &e. SECOND. To what uses the fund should be
appropriated? 1st. To assist poor churches to support
their pastors. 2nd. To send out evangelists to preach
the gospel where it has, or has not, been preached, and
to visit the churches. These to be sent from two churches
or more. 3rd. To assist gifted members in attaining
Latin, Greek-, and Hebrew. THIRD. How secured?
By a quarterly account sent from the nine collectqrsin
London, to one church in each county, in order to make
known the state of the fund to all the others.

A number of other useful questions were debated, and
a general epistle sent to the different churches. The
committee of nine, in London, was chosen, two being
appointed as receivers. A general fast was fixed for
the 10th October the same year, 1689. The next an-
nual meeting to be held in London, June 9, 1690.

1690 1691. The General Assembly of 1689, must
be regarded as a new era in the Baptist denomination,
inasmuch as it became the pattern for other associations,
throughout England and "Wales. The next General
Assembly held its' meeting in London, in 1690; but no
document remains of its doings. As, however, in the
year following, the different churches, in different dis^-
tricts of the kingdom, formed themselves into associa-
tions, it is probable, that at the General Assembly, in
1690, they had been recommended so to do. The letter

110

HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

of the General Assembly, London, 1691, is preserved j
and connected with it we have a list of the different
associations.* But whether these associations had

The subjoined is a list of these Associations.

LONDON, MIDDLESEX, ESSEX, AND KENT CHURCHES.

Theobalds, Virginia-street,

George-yard, "Wapping,

Devonshire -square, Limehouse,

Moorfields, . Horseley-down,

Joiners' Hall, Winchester-house,

Houndsditch, Mile-end,

Richmond,
Turnham Green,
Maze-pond,
Sundiweeke,
Hatfield-heath.

SOMERSET, DORSET, WILTS, OLOSTER, AND BRISTOL.

Taunton,

Pens ton-evil,

Melksham,

Bridgewater,

Frome,

Bradford,

Croscomb,

Sarum,

Southwick,

Hallatrow,

Warminster,

Malmesbury,

Hatch,

Sedghill,

Nenfield,

Kilmington,

Westbury,

Sudbury,

Dunster,

Devizes,

Broadmead,

Calne,

Fryers.

ABINGDON, &C.

Abingdon.

Oxford.

Maidey Hampton

Wantage.

Farringdon.

Gres.

Longworth.

Fenstock.

NORFOLK, SUFFOLK,

&c.

Norwich,

Sndbury,

Debach,

Pulham,

Wisbeach,

Colchester.

THE WESTERN ASSOCIATION.

Plymouth,

South Molton,

Dalwood,

Love,

Tiverton,

Lyme,

Southans,

Exon.

Chard.

Bovey,

Suppil,

NORTHUMBERLAND, DURHAM, YORKSHIRE, &C.

Newcastle,
Bitcliburn,

Pontefract,
Broughton,

Egremont,
'Wolverstone.

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. Ill

their origin at this period, or not, may admit of a
doubt, as there is mentioned, as among the de-
cisions of the assembly in London, in 1692, "That
whereas for some years past, the churches have had
several associate and county meetings, and one general
one in London annually, it is now proposed to divide
this General Meeting into two, &c. ; the one, for the
west, to meet in Easter week, at Bristol ; the other, for
the east, in London, at Whitsuntide," &c. Whether
the expression some years past, may refer to the years
elapsing between 1689 and 1692, or some yeiars pre-
viously, it is difficult to determine ; as in the two latter
years of the reign of James, some greater indulgence
than heretofore, was, for the sake of the Catholics,
given to Dissenters ; or whether they had thus united,
in a private way from their first association in. 1653, the
letter of which, to the church at Hexham, is to be found

HEREFORDSHIRE, BUCKINGHAM, BEDFORDSHIRE, &C.

Kensworth, Hampstead, Harlow,

Eversholt, Sutley, Tring.

Perton,

STEVENTON, &C.

Steventon, Haddenham.

WORCESTER, WARWICK, HEREFORD, LEICESTER, "&C.

Broomsgrove, Hereford, Hook-Norton,

Warwick, Tewkesbnry, Alcester,

Dimock, Moreton, Kilby.

SOUTH WALES, MONMOUTH, &C.

^Langoven, Blaen-y-wern, Creig-yr-alt,

Abergavenny, Golehon, Llanvabon.

Lanwenarth,

CARMARTHEN ASSOCIATION.

Ynys-vach, Rushacre, Sandywr.

HAMPSHIRE ASSOCIATION.

Christchurch, Kingwood, Whitechurc^.

Southampton.

' K2

112 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

in a former page.* Be this, however^ as it may, it is
certain, that district associations, in connection with the
annual General Assembly, in London, were formed in the
year. 1691 ; and with r ; egard to the Northern churches,
it seems certain, that they had met in association, in
1690, as in the questions debated, in that .association of
1707, we have the following statements. In answer .to
one 'question, : it is said, "See farther, in answer to a
question relating to this subject, Answered in 1690;"
and to another query it is mentioned, " To wot , we refej:
you to a query of the like nature, debated and answer-
ed in 6 heads, by the messengers of the churches,
1690." It seems then a fair inference, that the Northern
Association was formed that year, in imitation of the
General Assembly, in London, the year before.

The association of the northern counties was composed
of six churches, one in Yorkshire, Pontefract; one
in Lancashire, "Wolverstone (Ulverstone) Tottlebank ;
(probably including Hawksheadhill and Torver) ; one in
Durham, Bitchburn, including Muggleswick and Tyne-
side ; and two in Cumberland, Egremont and Broughton.

Of Egremont and Pontefract nothing is known, as
yet, by the writer. There are, however, two other
churches, the names of which we might have expected
would have been connected with the Northern Associa-
tion, namely, "Warrington, or Hill Cliffe, in Lancashire,
and Barnoldswick, in Yorkshire. As to the former, as
we have seen, it was in existence in 1653. It is also
mentioned among the list of the churches of 1689, and

* Perhaps a reference is made to a meeting of the pastors and
elders of the Baptist churches, in London, and the country, assem-
bled in London, in 1677, in order to form a plan for an orderly
standing ministry. A Circular Letter, in order to this, had been
issued, in 1675. This letter was signed by Daniel Dyke, "William
Collins, and William Kiffen. Owing, however, to the unsettled
state of the nation, little appears to have been effected till after
the Revolution. Ivimey, Vol. /., pages 414 429.

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 113

1691, by the General Assembly ; but is not in the list
of the associated communities. As to Barnoldswick, it
is supposed to be the oldest church in Yorkshire ; and,
this is probable, as it is affirmed, it had fifty-six mem-
ber.s in, J 698, when it becomes first known/ What' were
the numbers of the church at Pontefract, we have not
the means of knowing ; probably as many ; and as to
its antiquity, it could not have been far apart from that
of Barnoldswick. Of this, however, at present, we are
certain, that these are the oldest churches in: Yorkshire,
with which we are acquainted.*

Great zeal was manifested at this time, on the part
of our forefathers and predecessors, in endeavouring to
gain the object of these associations A fund for Jhe
support of the ministry, in the denomination, through-
oy,t England and Wales. Having but lately -escaped
from the horrors of severe and long-continued persecu-
tion, they seemed willing to devote themselves and '
their all to God. Among others, this feeling was con-
spicuously seen, in the case of both the ministers and
members of the church on the Derwent, &c. It was
about the time of the formation of the association in the
north, that Mr. "Ward made out an instrument, by
which he put into the hands of certain trustees ^100,
for the support of a regular ministry in the church,
after his decease. The example of the minister was
followed by many in the church, so that the sum suh-
scribed, to be given either immediately, or afterwards,
amounted to ^346 ; a goodly sum indeed, when the va-
lue of money, at that time, is taken into account, and

* It is probable, that the first church in Bacup, united with
Cloughfold, in Rossendale, Lancashire, came into existence about
be same time as Barnoldswick. Its 'first ministers were, Messrs.
Mitchell and Crosby. Several churches sprang out of this, par-
ticularly Rawdon and Heatpn, near Bradford, Yorkshire; also
Gildersome, Hartwith, with Salendine Nook.

K3

114 HISTORY OP THE fci^BTlST CHUBCHES

also, that most of the donors were persons in but com-
paratively lowly circumstances.* The effects of this
zeal, for the good of the cause, is felt at the present
time, in the support of the ministry of the gospel, in the
midst of a comparatively scanty population, on the
banks of the Tyne, the Derwent, and the Wear.

1695. The general assemblies, in London and Bris-
tol, continued till the year 1695, when they seem toihave
been discontinued in London. The Western Association
much lamented the indifference of the metropolis, and
held on their own path with little diminution of vigour.
The estate left in 1686, hy Mr. Edward Terril, to the
pastor of the church in Broadmead, Bristol, laid the
foundation for the Bristol Education Society, through
the medium of .which, so many eminent men have been
fitted for extensive service and -usefulness, in the church
and the world. The ministers were 'educated private-
ly, till 1710, when Mr. Caleb Jape was chosen by the
church in Broadmead, to assist Mr. Kitterall, then pas-;
tor, and to educate young men for the ministry. Cros-
by, the Baptist historian, apologizes for the London
churches, the sum of which apology is as follows : The
inconvenience attending the General Assemblies, &c., on

* The following are the parties and sums collected on this
occasion :

John Ward (in time) 100 Brought forward -241

George Johnson (said to be Thomas Wheatly 20

lost) 50 Mary Walton 10

Stephen Walton 15 Nicholas Teasdale < 10

William Greenwell 20 Andrew. Jopling 10

John Scarth 1 John Grde <s 10

John Rawling 20 John Usher 5

Joseph Hall 20 John Hodgshin 10

[Robert Atkin 10 Mary Johnson 30

William Nicholson 5

241 3*6

These are said to be the subscriptions of brethren and friends be-
longing to the church, frequently meeting at Bitchburm, and took
Date February 2, 1697-8.

TN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND- 115

account of the great distance, of some, &c.; this induced
them to meet together, ia smaller companies, at ap-
pointed ,times, and then to communicate by letters, to
those at a greater distance, respecting their proceedings
and agreements (resolutions).

We have none of the minutes of the Northern Asso-
ciation, til] the year 1699 ; but some circumstances -con-
nected with the associated churches require, in the
meantime, to be noticed.

In the year 1695, the church at Tottlebank had -a
new pastor placed over it, in the room of Mr. Gabriel
Gamelford. At what time Mr. Camelford diedy.we aire
not informed, but in the records of the ohurch at Tottle-
bank, we have the following entry: "la May, 1695,
Mr. David Crosby was chosen to take the oversight
of the church, and there were set apart, by prayer,
as helps in government, Mr. Eoger Sawrey, William
Braithwaite, and William Robinson." If Mr. Camel-
ford lived till this period, he must have been connected
with the church for about twenty-six years. Nothing
is said of his age or death, either in the church record
at Tottlebank, or by Palmer, in the Nonconformist's
Memorial.

1698. -The church at Bridlington, Yorkshire, came
into existence, in the year 1698. The circumstances
leading to this, -we are told, were the following: " Tra-
dition informs us, that a farmer in Scotland, who before
he would have his child sprinkled, expressed to his
pastor his doubts respecting Infant Baptism, and not
obtaining satisfaction on that head, he visited London,
and was there baptized, by immersion, on a profession
of his faith -in Christ. On his return to Scotland by sea,
a storm drove the vessel into Bridlington Bay, where
they put on 'shore for a day or two. Here, meeting
with Mr. Robert Prudom, and conversing with him on
' the subject of Baptism, Mr. Prudom was convinced of

116 HISTOBY OF THE BAPTIST 'CHUBCHES

the truth of Believers' Baptism, and was himself bap-
tized, and began the interest at Bridlington."*

Whatever may be said of this tradition, it is certain,
that Mr. Prudom does not allude to it, when referring
to his experience at this time, in an appendix to a work
of his entitled, "Truth unveiled by Scripture light."
He says, "I do remember, that after God had fully
convinced me of the ordinance of Believers' Baptism,
I went a great many miles to come under the or-
dinance; but the person to whom I went, not -being
able to give me a satisfactory account of his regular
admittance as an administrator, I was constrained to
return unbaptized, although, at that time, 1 had a very
great desire to be a partaker of that despised ordi-
nance/'f It is not always wise to hazard conjectures ;

" Baptist Magazine for 1821, p. 196. The above tradition, is re-
lated by the late Mr. Isaac Maun, of Maze Pond, London, who
was originally a member at Bridlington, and mast have been well
acquainted with many of the old members of that church, from
whom, doubtless, he must have had the tradition. "We, however,
have no trace of the fact in the history of Believers' Baptism in
Scotland. The nearest approximation is the case of Sir William
Sinclair, of Kiess, in Caithness, of whom it is said, that he lived in
the early part of the 18th .century, was immersed in England, came
home, preached the gospel, immersed believers, formed a Baptist
church on his own estate, and, notwithstanding his rank, suffered
much persecution. But the case of Sir William was, probably, much,
later, as Mr. Maclean says, it was a little prior to 1765. His no-
tions were rather singular he observed the passover, before the
Lord's Supper, and after it he girded himself with a towel, poured .
water into a bason, and washed the disciples' feet. He died several
years ago, (this was written in 1795) at Edinburgh, when it is said,
all his adherents, excepting one, returned to the Kirk. Ripptm's
Register, Vol. ii., page 361. But Mr. Johnson, in his Circular
Letter of the Scottish Union, mentions that Mr. Peter Grant, of
Grantown, heard him preach, and was pastor of the 'church formed
by him, as specified by himself, in his Journal, July, 1829.

t Circular Letter of the East a#d North Riding Association
for 1843, page 2.

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 117

but as Mr. Prudom does not mention, either who con-
vinced him of Baptism, or who baptized him, it may
not be improbable, that the person who convincedihim,
was the Scotch stranger^-the person to w;hom he i.ad
applied for Baptism, might be some Baptist who had
come to his neighboured, hplding the view that the ad*
ministration of Baptism was not confined to office ; but
from (the views of order .entertained by Mr. Prudom, he
refused jfco be baptized by the stranger, and, probably,
might do as the Scotch farmer had done before him,
and, : perhaps, recommended to him, went to London,
and was baptized by one of the London ministers.
Tradition ^actually says, he was baptized by Mr. Ben-
jamin Keach.

At what period this took place we are not told. It
must, however, have been a few years before 1698, when
the church was formed, as the original members were
twenty-five. The ministers present at the formation of
the church, which took place t on the 16th September,
were Mr. Richard Pitts, of Newcastle, and Messrs.
Ward and Blacket, of the church at Muggleswick and
Bitehburn. On the 18th, when Mr. Prudom was chosen
and ordained as pastor, these were assisted by Mr.
Henry Wolfe, who was, probably, the minister at Pon-
tefract. Mr. John Oxtoby was, on the same day, set
apart ,{js deacon. From the absence of Mr. Turner's
name, at this ordination, it is probable, that the church
at Newcastle was either deprived of his labours, by
death, or that through infirmity, or age, he was unable
to attend. The church at Bridlingtpu became immedi-
ately connected with the association of Baptist churches
in Northumberland, Durham, &c.

1699. The first meeting of the Northern Association,
of which we have any of the minutes and discussions,
was in the year 1699. This meeting took place at
Newton Gap, near Bishop Auckland, on the Wear, in

118

HISTORY OF THE JBAPTIST CHURCHES

(/

n

the county of Durham. Newton Cap is a farm-house,
within a short distance of Mr. Blacket's house, at
' Bitchburn. It is supposed to have been tenanted at
this time, by Mr. Stephen Walton, a relative of Mr.
Blacket's, by marriage, and, probably, a deacon of the
church. At this meeting a number of important ques-
tions were debated. These chiefly refer to the New
Testament, as the rule of Christian faith and practice-
anxiety to promote discipline in the churches, and the
due support of ministers. Singing, however, had not
as yet become the general practice of the churches; but
as to the theory of the question, the members of the
churches were left to their individual liberty ; only to
preserve peace, they were not to make it matter of
public debate.

1700. In the following year, 1700,* the association
was again held at Newton Cap. This was the first
associated meeting of a new and remarkable century;
in the last ten years of which, were formed the
Baptists Missions foreign and home. As if prophe-
tic of this, one of the questions debated was, "What
can the church of Christ do more than it does, for an
increase of converts ?" The substance of the answers
was, "A more humble and heavenly conversation;
importuning one another to diligence, in attending on
public worship; and bringing of the gifts of the church
into exercise ; family religion, and a greater amount of
liberality than hitherto."

1701 1705. During the five following years, the
associated churches held their meetings at Bitchburn,

Mr. Larkham, of Cockermonth, died this year, December 26,
aged 71. Of him it is affirmed, " He certainly was, with regard
to Cumberland, Westmoreland, and the north of Lancashire, what
Barnard Gilpin has been pronounced to be, in consequence of his
labours in Durham, Northumberland, and north-east of Cumber-
land, " the Northern Apostle."

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 119

the residence of Mr. Henry Blacket. In the last of
these years, the valued possessor of the house, in which
they had long heing wont to meet, was called to his
heavenly rest. This happened on the 23rd Octoher,
1705, exactly that day sixty-four years, that he had
heen so singularly preserved from a premature grave,
in 1641. He was now in his sixty-sixth year, and
had been pastor of the church upwards of forty years.*
A few features of Mr. Blacket's character may be
gleaned from a number of verses, written by his
successor, Mr. Carr, on the occasion of his! death.
In these verses he is represented as being a zealous,
skilful, and successful preacher. Hence, says Mr. Carr,

" His doctrine oft the heart did reach,
And many a one did gain."

Mr. Blacket is also celebrated for his capacity in
governing the church.

" Weep, Zion's children, weep,

Such loss ye rarely knew;
Because, our friend, who's gone to sleep,

Has left but very few
Such spirits here behind,

For rule and government,
As he, who faithfully did mind

His flock, till he was spent."

* Death, had by this time, nearly swept into their graves, most
of the great leaders of Nonconformity. The great Dr. John Owen,
had died in 1683. Kichard Baxter, in 1691. John Ravel, the
same year. Philip Henry, in 1696. William Bates, in 1699 ; .
and the great and mighty John Howe, in 1705. Owen and Howe
had been chaplains to Oliver Cromwell. Milton, his Lathi Se-
cretary, died in 1674, the year of the birth of Dr. Watts. John
Bunyan had died in 1688, William Kiffen in 1701, and Benjamin
Keach followed in 1704. It is remarkable, that while death was
removing these Christian heroes of the 17th century, God was
raising up others, to carry on the same cause the great revival-

120 HISTORY OP THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

Mr. Blacket is affirmed, also, to have been very
liberal ib carrying on the work of God, as he 1 not only
preached freely, not needing, from his circumstances, to
be supported by the church; but also, kindly, in his
own hous*e, on a Lord's day, accommodating his Chris-
tian friends, who had come from a distance. There is
a traditionary saying of his, frequently repeated, in the
family circle of some of his descendentsi With refer-
ence to his brethren and their horses, said he, "I have
room in my stable for your horses ; I have room in my
house for yourselves; but I have still more room in- my
heart." Mr. Carr, relative to the same characteristic,
thus affirms

" A liberal-soul had he,

And of great charity;
His spirit noble, good and free,
His deeds 'did testify.

He kept a house at large,

God's Ark to entertain;
At his own cost and proper charge,

Christ's flock did oft maintain."

With all that was good, however, about him, Mr.
Blacket had yet his enemies. Who these were, or
what was the reason of their enmity, or the mode of its
manifestation, we are not told ; but Mr. Carr refers to
them in the following stanza,

" What tho' some men did rage,

Whilst thou on earth did stay, -.,
And all their hellish might engaged,
Against thy gospel day.

ists of the 18th century, .and the harbingers of the missionary era,
that commenced when they left the stage. Mr. John Wesley was
born, in 1703. His brother Charles, in 1708. Lady Huntingdon,
in 1708; and George Whitfield, in 1714. The gates of the grave
shall not prevail against' the church.

IN THE NORTH OP ENGLAND. 121

Besides his immediate descendants,* Mr. Blackethas
left behind him two relics^ his portrait, and a part of
the old house in which he lived and preached. In the
first of these, he appears to have been stout and firmly
built, and, probably, of good height. His countenance .
is manly, accompanied with a happy mixture of the-
grave and the agreeable. He lived in the age of Bun-
yan, and wore the costume of that age. The gravity .
of his aspect is increased, together with the general ve-
nerableness of his appearance, by his holding his Bible .
in his hand.

As to the other relic, it is now an old barn, and is, in-
deed, an appropriate relic of the days of conventicles,
when the religion of Dissent was truly "the religion of
barns." It lies a little more than three miles from Bish-
op Auckland, and may be advantageously seen in go-
ing northward, on the right hand, in passing the splendid
railway viaduct over the Wear, and is the most easterly
of the offices, attached still to the farm of Bitchburn,
in the vale below .t

* Mr. Blactet had one son, named Silas, whose son Henry was
married to Mary Walton, by whom he had six daughters. He
had also two daughters : 1. Mary, married to Robert Dale, of
Bridlington; and 2. Lydia, second wife of William Angus, of
Hindley, eldest son of Henry, baptized by Mr. Tillam. She had
by him eight sons : 1. Henry, of the Dye House ; 2. Joseph ; 3. .
John; both of Dotiand; 4. William, of Styford; 5. Jonathan, of
Merrishields, or Hedley; 6. Nathanael, near Hexham; 7. Silas,
of Bedbarns, near Durham ; 8. Titus, who died young.

t On entering this barn a few years ago, with a friend, the'
writer found it had been originally a human habitation. The old
fire-place on the one side, and the building up of the old windows
on the other, evinced this. Its dimensions are but small, not
much exceeding 14 feet by 20. There was nothing within fine to
look at. No beautiful choir; no lofty pillars ; no lovely window
of varied coloured glass, or admirable pictures of ancient patri-
archs or apostles. No, nothing of all this ; and yet, to the writer,

L

133. HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

1706. Mr. Blacket was succeeded in .the pastorate
fey Mr. "William Carr, who ha4 been a Presbyterian, and;
was a member of the congregation meeting at Horsley,
on the Tyne. He had been respectably educated, and
for nearly half a century maintained and extended the
church over which the Holy Ghost had made him over-
seer. The queries and answers of the association, held,
at Bitchburn, in 1706, relative to the election,.probation,
approbation, and ordination of ministers, were written
Tby him.

1707 1708. In the year 1707, Mr. Braithwaite wast
ordained over the church at Hawksheadhill. He is
said, to have been born there, in 1681, and was educa-
ted at the grammar school of his native place, and at
Oxford. He was baptized in London, in 1^06, by the-
Rev. David Orossby, pastor of the church at Cripple-
gatei, Being set apart, by that church, to the ministryJofr
the word, he went to Hawksheadhill, where he pur*
ohased-for, and confirmed to, the church, the old meet-
ing-house, and burying-ground, with two small fields:
adjoining. This endowment is one of the main sup-
ports of the ministry there at the presfeht day.* The
association was held at Bitchburn, in 1707. We arel

it was an enchanting 'spot; and it was str, as a relic of bygitoe
days the bygone days of the straggles of Nonconformity in thra
country. The vestiges of oppression frequently convey to the
mind deepef *arid more intense feeling than the vestiges of mere
grandeur. The vestiges of oppression are, in some 'measure, seen
in the little lonely glen, where this relic stands. But for the Acftf
of Uniformity in 1662, and other acts of a similar description,, in
the. reign of the profligate Charles the Second, the ministrations
of the Nonconformists would not have needed to have been carried
on, under the lowly roof and confined walls of an ordinary farm
house; Hither,, however, from the fangs of bigotry and abused
authority, under the guidance of Henry Blacket and others, their-
cause meekly retired, quietly rested, and slowly,. but gradually,
grew.

* Baptist Magazine for 1820, page 402.

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 123

informed where it met, during the three succeeding
years ; but it is probable it was as in past years, and again
jn 1710, at Bitchburn; and at Bridlington, in 1712. The
church at that place, was, at this time> without a pastor,
as Mr. Prudom had died in 1708, to the great grief of
Ms people. Messrs. Ward and Carr, of Muggleswick,
wrote a very affectionate and consolatory letter to the
church on the occasion, giving them advice how to con-
duct themselves in their bereaved state. This letter is
still extant, in the archives of the church at Bridlington.
It is, however, too long for insertion in the present nar-
rative, and, besides, gives us no new historical infor-
mation.

Mr* Prudom was a gentlemen of property, and edu-
cated a Presbyterian. Besides the twenty-five members,
at the formation of the church, in 1698, he had added,
during the following ten years, forty- two persons to the
church. As already hinted, he was an author of a
sinall work, of 198 pages, entitled, "Truth TJnvailed,"
&c. Mr. Reach, in a recommendatory preface, speaks
very highly both of the author and his performance.
Mr. Prudom's son David, was for many years a deacon
of this church.*

17091712. Mr. James Hepburn, a member of the
church, had succeeded Mr. Prudom in the ministry,
but was never recognized as the pastor. During his
ministry, which lasted four years, seven persons were
baptized. At the association, in 1712, Mr. Braithwaite,

* It was in 1710, that the first Baptist church, - at Liverpool,
was formed, and owued as a distinct church, by the "mother,
church, at Hill Cliffe, Cheshire, near Warrington, already men- .
tioned. A house had been licensed, July 25, 1700, at Everton,
Liverpool, by Mr. Daniel Fabius, a physician; and Mr. Francis
Turner, of Hill Cliffe, preached and administered divine ordi-
nances. Circular Letter of Churches in Lancashire^ Sfc., for
1842.

L2

124 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

of Hawksheadhill, along with others, attended. Mr.
Braithwaite preached with so much acceptance to the
people, that they gave him a call to occupy the pulpit
among them, in order to his becoming their pastor. He
accepted the invitation, and was soon after ordained,
and remained the successful pastor of this church, till
he removed to Devonshire-square, London, in the
year 1734.

1713. In 1713, the annual meeting of the churches
was held at Broughton, in Cumberland. It seems that a
Mr. Ware, was, at this time, the minister of this church.
How long Mr. John Ward continued to visit this neigh-
bourhood, we are not informed, or whether Mr. Robert
Blenkinsop who is said to be the minister of Great
Broughton, in 1678 continued to be such till the
beginning of the 18th century is a matter equally
unknown. It is certain, that the church was with-
out a pastor, in the year 1705 ; as it is intimated, in
the discussions of the association that year, that Mr.
Joseph "Ware had asked advice from the messengers,
whether or not he should accept the call of the church
at Broughton. They declined giving advice, for two
reasons : 1st. The matters between him and the Brough-
ton church were too intricate to meddle with; and 2nd.
Because their advice, previously given, had not been
acted on. The case of Mr. Ware, and that of the
church at Broughton, are also referred to from 1701
till 1705, as being matters to be brought before the
Lord in prayer. . ,

.As Mr. Ware is reckoned one of the ministers of
Broughton, at this time, and said .to be " a very
pious man, an acceptable preacher, and much es-
teemed for his work's sake," we may conclude, that
he finally settled and died among them, as he is said to
have been among the first that were buried in the
chapel-yard. From this circumstance, it seems also

v IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. , 125

evident, that the ground for the chapel-yard, had been
but lately acquired, either by gift or purchase, and it is
-equally probable, that the chapel had been but lately
built.

An interesting matter came before the ministers and
messengers this year, namely, a point of difference
between the church at Broughton and one of its mem-
bers. Discipline, it would appear, was then carried
farther than the church to which any particular indivi-
: dual belonged. He might complain of that church to
: the association, or the church might complain respecting
him. Whether this is, or is not, scriptural, admits of a
doubt. Dr. Owen, however, in his " True Nature of a
Gospel Church," decides in the affirmative.

1714. The association was held at Bitchburn, in
1714. Nine years had elapsed since Mr. Blacket's
death, and yet the meetings had been chiefly held at
his house. In the minutes of the association of 1711, it
is recommended "That praise and thanksgiving be
returned to God for the recovery of Sister Blacket."
"Who this was, we are not told ; but if Mr. Blacket's
widow, then her influence, might have still drawn the
meeting to Bitchburn : if she was the wife of his son, the
same may be equally affirmed. This year, 1714, how-
ever, was the last time that the associated ministers and
messengers met there. At the village of Hamsterley,
.about three miles and a half westward, a new meeting-
house was in the course of erection, and in it, it was de-
cided, should be held the meeting for the following year.

Mr. Crosby, of Tottlebank, who was settled there in
1693, as successor of Mr. Camelford, appears to have
either died, or resigned, about this time, as a Mr. Tho-
mas Richardson, from Mr Joseph Nesbett's church in
London, succeeded him this year, and. was ordained on"
the llth of August. ^_

1715-1716. In the year 1715, the associated churches ( \

L3 ' ..--- ;:'fe^

126 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

met, for the first time, in : Hamsterley the new meet-
ing-house being completed.* The house was small, and
very humble in its appearance; but it was among the
first dissenting meeting-houses in the rural districts of
the North of England, at this time. Small and insigni-
ficant as it was, the men who had-passed through the
reigns of terror, from 1660 to 1688, would hail it with
as much delight as did the Jews, when Solomon dedi-
cated the temple at Jerusalem. Their feelings, how-
r ever, appear to have been greatly chastened, by the
consideration of the struggle of the Pretender, the son
of the late king, James the Second, to regain, if pos-
sible, the throne of his ancestors; hence, the first
matter that they recommended to the contemplation
of the churches, is, " The consideration of the great
deliverance we have had, from the late threatening
judgments of popery and slavery ;f and the mercies we
still share^ through the enjoyment -of gospel privi-
leges, under a favourable government; and lest, the
appearing difficulties of those mercies' continuance

* Hamsterley is a :small village, containing about 300 inhabi-
tants, and the township 600. It, and! the vicinity, are chiefly
inhabited by small farmers, and rural labourers, &c. It lies on
the skirt of the mountainous range, called the English .Appe-
nines, aud between: the lead and coal districts of Durham. The
property, when the meeting-house was built, was given, for a
'nominal consideration, to the Baptist church, for the worship
of God, by a Mr. Thomas Dowson, of Brakenhill. Mr. Ni-
cholas Teasdale, was the purchaser, on behalf of the church.
The Dowsons and Teasdales were large and respectable fami-
lies, long connected with the cause at Hamsterley. There are
few of either family connected with it now.

f Reference is, doubtless, here made to the design of the late
Queen Anne, who died in 1714, and her ministers, guided by Lords
Oxford and Bolingfaroke, to bring in her brother, the Pretender,
in opposition to the settlement of the throne in the House of
Brunswick, at the Revolution. .

IN THE NORTH OP ENGLAND. : 127

should at last hold them from us, for our sins, there
be deep humiliation before the Lord to this end." It is
evident, from such an enumeration of good received,
and evil deprecated, that our forefathers welcomed, with
holy gratitude, the transfer of the throne of these realms,
to the illustrious house of Brunswick, and deplored the
idea of a counter revolution. Like the Israelites, re-
turning from captivity, they would, in looking back on
the past years of sorrow, and their late deliverance,
sing and say, "When the Lord turned the captivity of
Zion, we were like them that dream. Then was our
mouth filled with laughter, and our tongue iwith sing-
ing: then said they among the heathen, 'The Lord
hath done great things for them.' The Loi'd hath (in-
deed) done great things for us, whereof we are glad."

17161717. In the following year, the association
was again held at Hamsterley, and also in 1717. This
latter year was distinguished by an event, which,
doubtless, had been long anticipated the death of Mr.
Ward. He died, 15th August, aged 87, and was buried
in the church-yard of Muggleswick, near his own bouse,
on the banks of the Derwent. A large flat stone is
placed over his grave. The stone is in good preserva-
tion, though the letters, through the overgrown moss,
are greatly defaced; but Ms name, age, and holy em-
ployment a preacher of the gospel, together with the
name of Eleanor his wife, who died in 1724, are still
distinctly legible.*

We shall here give a few extracts from some of Mr. Ward's
letters, that have survived the wreck of time. The following is
dated 14th of 4th month, 1710, and 5s addressed to the Ministers
and Mes.sengers of the Associated Churches, meeting at Bitch-
'hurn : " Dearly beloved Brethren, My heart's desire and pray-
er to God for you is, that you meet in his holy love and favour,
&C.J that with enlightened understandings, you may promote, &c.,
<the glory of God, and with the peace, &e., of all those little
flocks to which you are respectively related; and, to this end,

124 HISTOBY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

of Hawksheadhill, along with others, attended. Mr. .
Braithwaite preached with so much acceptance to the
people, that they gave him a call to occupy the pulpit
among them, in order to his becoming their pastor. He
accepted the invitation, and was soon after ordained,
and remained the successful pastor of this church, till
he removed to Devonshire-square, London, in the
year 1734.

1713. In 1713, the annual meeting of the churches
was held at Broughton, in Cumberland. It seems that a
Mr. "Ware, was, at this time, the minister of this church.
How long Mr. John Ward continued to visit this neigh-
bourhood, we are not informed, or whether Mr. Robert
Blenkinsop who is said to be the minister of Great
Broughton, in 1678 continued to be such till the
beginning of the 18th century is a matter equally
unknown. It is certain, that the church \vas with-
out a pastor, in the year 1705 ; as it is intimated, in
the discussions of the association that year, that Mr.
Joseph Ware had asked advice from the messengers,
whether or not he should accept the call of the church
at Broughton. They declined giving advice, for two
reasons : 1st. The matters between him and the Brough-
ton church were too intricate to meddle with; and 2nd.
Because their advice, previously given, had not been
acted on. The case of Mr. Ware, and that of the
church at Broughton, are also referred to from 1701
till 1705, as being matters to be brought before the
Lord in prayer.

As Mr. Ware is reckoned one of the ministers of
Broughton, at this time, and said to be "a, very
pious man, an acceptable preacher, and much es-
teemed for his work's sake," we may conclude, that
he finally settled and died among them, as he is said to
have been among the first that were buried in the
chapel-yard. From this circumstance, it seems also

.IN THE NORTH OP ENGLAND. ,125

evident, that the ground for the chapel-yard, had been
but lately acquired, either by gift or purchase, and it is
equally probable, that the chapel had been but lately
built.

An interesting matter came before the ministers and
messengers this year, namely, a point of difference
between the church at Broughton and one of its mem-
bers. Discipline, it would appear, was then carried
farther than the church to which any particular indivi-
dual belonged. He might complain of that church to
the association, or the church might complain respecting
him. Whether this is, or is not, scriptural, admits of a
doubt. Dr. Owen, however, in his " True Nature of a
Gospel Church," decides in the affirmative.

1714. The association was held at Bitchburn, in
1714. Nine years had elapsed since Mr. Blacket's
death, and yet the meetings had been chiefly held at
his house. In the minutes of the association of 1711, it
is recommended "That praise and thanksgiving be
returned to God for the recovery of Sister Blacket."
Who this was, we are not told ; but if Mr. Blacket's
widow, then her influence might have still drawn the
meeting to Bitchburn : if she was the wife of his son, the
same may be equally affirmed. This year, 1714, how-
ever, was the last time that the associated ministers and
messengers met there. At the village of Hamsterley,
. about three miles and a half westward, a new meeting-
house was in the course of erection, and in it, it was de-
cided, should be held the meeting for the following year.

Mr. Crosby, of Tottlebank, who was settled there in
1698, as successor of Mr. Camelford, appears to have
either died, or resigned, about this time, as a Mr. Tho-
mas Richardson, from Mr Joseph Nesbett's church in
London, succeeded him this year, and.was ordained on
the llth of August.

1715-1716. In the year 1715, the associated churches

L3

12'G HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

met, for the first time, in Hamsterley the new meet-
ing-house being completed.* The house was small, and
very humble in its appearance; but it was among the
first dissenting meeting-houses in the rural districts of
the North of England, at this time. Small and insigui-
ficant as it was, the men who had passed through the
reigns of terror, from 1660 to 1688, would hail it with
as much delight as did the Jews, when Solomon dedi-
cated the temple at Jerusalem. Their feelings, how-
ever, appear to have been greatly chastened, by the
consideration of the struggle of the Pretender, the son
of the late king, James the Second, to regain, if pos-
sible, the throne of his ancestors ; hence, the first
matter that they recommended to the contemplation
of the churches, is, " The consideration of the great
deliverance we have had, from the late threatening
judgments of popery and slavery ;f and the mercies we
still share j through the enjoyment of gospel privi-
leges, under a favourable government; and lest, the
appearing difficulties of those mercies' continuance

* Hamsterley is a rsmall village, containing about 300 inhabi-
tants, and the township 600. It, and the vicinity, are chiefly
inhabited by small farmers, and rural labourers, &c. It lies on
the skirt of the mountainous range, called the English Appe-
nines, and between, the lead and coal districts of Durham. The
property, when the meeting-house was built, was given, for a
" nominal consideration, to the Baptist church, for the worship
of God, by a Mr. Thomas Dowson, of Brakenhill. Mr. Ni-
cholas Teasdale, was the purchaser, on behalf of the church.
The Dowsons and Teasdales were large and respectable fami-
lies, long connected with the cause at Hamsterley. There are
few of either family connected with it now.

f Reference is, doubtless, here made to the design of the late
Queen Anne, who died in 1 714, and her ministers, guided by Lords
Oxford and Bolingtoroke, to bring in her brother, the Pretender,
in opposition to the settlement of the throne in the House of
Brunswick, at the Revolution.

IN THE NORTH OP ENGLAND. 127

should at last hold them from us, for our sins, there
be deep humiliation before the Lord to this end." It is
evident, from such an enumeration of good received,
and evil deprecated, that our forefathers welcomed, with
holy gratitude, the transfer of the throne of these realms,
to the illustrious house of Brunswick, and deplored the
idea of a counter revolution. Like the Israelites, re-
turning from captivity, they would, in looking back on
the past years of sorrow, and their late deliverance,
sing and say, "When the Lord turned the. captivity of
Zion, we were like them that dream. Then was our
mouth filled with laughter, and our tongue with sing-
ing: then said they among the heathen, 'The Lord
hath done great things for them.' The Loi'd hath (in-
deed) done great things for us, whereof we are glad."

1716 1717. In the following year, the association
was again held at Hamsterley, and also in 1717. This
latter year was distinguished by an event, which,
doubtless, had been long anticipated the death of Mr.
"Ward. He died, 15th August, aged 87, and was buried
in the church-yard of Muggleswick, near his own house,
on the banks of the Derwent. A large flat stone is
placed over his grave. The stone is in good preserva-
tion, though the letters, through the overgrown moss,
are greatly defaced; but his name, age, and holy em-
ployment a preacher of the gospel, together with the
name of Eleanor his wife, who died in 1724, are still
distinctly legible.*

* We shall here give a few extracts from some of Mr. Ward's
letters, that have survived the wreck of time. The following is
dated 14th of 4th month, 1710, and is addressed to the Ministers
and Messengers of the Associated Churches, meeting at Bitch-
ihurn: " Dearly beloved Brethren, My heart's desire and pray-
er to God for you is, that you meet in his holy love and favour,
&e., that with enlightened understandings, you may promote, &c.,
'the glory of God, and with the peace, &c., of all those little
flocks to which you are respectively related; and, to this end,

128 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

Mr. "Ward had been a member of the church sixty-
five years, and a minister, or elder, fifty-two years. It

you do well to consider whether the churches be in a thriving,
&c., condition ; or in withering, &c., circumstances. As for me,
I have had many sad thoughts about the decays, &c., and have
had my poor, thoughts, with prayers, and tears, exercised with
what might be the occasion of it; and have often thought the
following things might contribute thereunto, which I humbly
offer to your consideration: 1. In neglecting diligent endeavours
to live in the constant views of the glory of our Lord Jesus
Christ, as God and man, and in his love and grace in the dis-
charge of all his mediatorial offices, &c. 2. Not pressing and
reaching forward to higher attainments in grace and the pow-
er of godliness, &c. 3. Not continuing to persevere in the first
principles of the gospel, &c., with self-denial, &c. 4. Besting
on the external parts of religion, &c. 5. Too much love of
self, and this perishing world, &c. 6. A woeful conformity to this
sinful world in the ways, fashions, &c., thereof. 7. Neglect of a
constant endeavour to be conformed to our dear Lord Christ, &c.
8. By being too careless, &c., to keep up a constant walk with
God, &c. 9. Neglecting to use all means to maintain the unity
of the Spirit in the bonds of peace, &c. Dear Brethren, I submit
these things to your better judgments, &c. Thus I commit you,
and the work in your hands, to our gracious Lord God, &c. The
good Lord lift up the light of his countenance on you, and give you
much of his peace, &c. Amen. Brethren, my heart and spirit are
with you ; but my frail old carcass will not allow me to perform
the journey. I request your prayers for me, that I may keep the
faith, increase therein, and finish my course with joy. You can-
not conceive with what difficulty I have written this scribble, &c.
From your old companion in the gospel, &c. JOHN WARD."
Mr. Ward was at this time in his 80th year.
The following is dated 30th of 7th month, (September) 1711 :
" Dear Brethren, The cause of my writing is as follows:
Being disabled to come among you as formerly, through my age
and great infirmities, I have found my heart much drawn out in
prayer to God, for some years past, that he would bestow his Holy
Spirit on whom he pleased among you, that might be useful in-
struments for his own glory, and your growth in grace. And you
know when I was with you, I often pressed you to private meet-

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 129

was on him that the care of the church principally
devolved, after the departure of Mr. Tillam, in 1656.

ings, wherein you might exhort one another, and to read and me"
ditate on the Holy Scriptures ; and since the Lord hath blessed
such means to your profit, you ought to persevere therein. For,
through such means, to my joy and satisfaction, I have heard of
three that, with proportionable ability, preach the gospel of Christ^
viz., the two Brothers Blenkinsops, and Brother Wharton, besides
those you had before. Now, I beseech you, brethren, be not neg-
ligent to employ them ; but call them to preach, byi course, in your
meetings. Moreover, I have this to request you, that you may
study the due order of the gospel, to keep up among you elders
and deacons. This church y had formerly three elders, and three
deacons, and now but. one of each; and as for myself, I am be-
come useless, and cannot serve, though I long and pray for your
orderly state and happiness when I am gone. Let others harms
be your warnings. I have lived to see and hear other churches
fading away and coming to nothing, for neglecting the due use of
orderly means when God afforded it. Thus, brethren, I commend
you to the protection and direction of the Almighty, and ever
abide, your aged and infirm brother, and companion in the bonds
of the gospel of Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour.

JOHN WARD."

The following is an extract from the Deed by which Mr. Ward
gave to the church 100 on his decease :

"To Wm. Carr, Muggleswick ; Henry Angus, of Hindley;
Cuthbert Ward, of Calffall; and Jonathan Angus, of Low
Panshields; I, John Ward, your poor, aged, and infirm bro-
ther, and unworthy brother and companion in the kingdom and
patience of Jesus Christ, sendeth Christian salutation. Dearly
beloved brethren, I do, by this present writing, declare, that
as I had been the poor unworthy instrument to promote the
raising of a stock, in the churches, for the encouragement and
support of a gospel ministry; although, through grace, with
hard labour, I ran through many difficulties to serve the Lord
Jesus Christ, and this poor church freely for above fifty years,
and thereby made sensible of the great temptations, and many
difficulties that attend those that minister for the Lord, &c. I
was pressed in spirit, to provoke and stir the Lord's people, to
raise a stock, to be kept among 'them for that end. 'And that

1,30 HISTOBY OF THE BAPTIST QBRJBCHES

Witlj the particulars of his jniipstry, as well as the cbiaQsr
of his personal -'history, we are tpiaequaintedi. But that

I might not put harder things on others, than I would freely take
part of myself, I promised to give one hundred pounds at my-
death, whereupon, by a deed of assignment, twenty-two years
ago, in trust to Henry Blacket, Geo. Johnson, Thomas Wheatly,
and Henry Angus, of one hundred pounds, to help to maintain
an orderly settled ministry in the church. And the foremen-
tioned persons being all removed by death, I do, by this present
writing, nominate, the above name Wm. Can-, &c., being all
members of the church in Derwent-waterside, iwhere the true'
state of the church, &e., was first fixed, &c., about sixty years
bypast. Always, provided, that the ministers are sound in the
faith and fundamental principles of the gospel personal election
flowing out of the true love and grace of God in and for Jesus
Christ who is the head and first chosen of God and precious ;
and we are freely chosen in him, before the foundation of the
world. The true and special fruits thereof, are faith unfeigned,
which works by love, repentance unto newness of life, and final
perseverance therein. All which are the free and gracious gifts
of God, which we ought never to weary in waiting on him for, in
fervent prayer, to increase our assured evidence thereof in our
souls. All of these, and the like considerations, I humbly request
and entreat you, as ye will answer to the Lord, that you use the
best and utmost endeavours, that the money I have freely given,
be carefully kept up, and improved, to the best advantage, and the
yearly profits thereof faithfully disposed of for- the end and pur-
pose for which I always designed it, so long- as the Church is in
being, which I pray the gracious Lord God long to continue in
practice and soundness of principle, and holiness of life. And,
moreover, each one shall keep a copy of this, and when any one is
called away by death, this writing may be given to another bro
ther of the 1 same congregation, chosen by, and with the consent of,
the congregation. Thus, brethren, hoping you will be willing to
accept of this small piece of service for the precious Lord Jesus'
sake, and on behalf of the church to which yon are so nearly re-
lated, and for me, his poor unworthy servant, who hath na other-
end or design but the glory of God, with the happiness of this poor :
church, which my soul longs and daily prays to my Heavenly Ea-
ther for. I commit it, therefore, to your trust, and: the cafe of
God's gra.cions providence; and commend yoi$ to the prote,ctipit

ftf %m NOBT OF

he was a toatt of 'piety, talent, energy; ami; p reseverance
is evident, from the whole course of his lengthened
career. The energy of his mind, appears to have early
attracted the notice and attention of his spiritual father,
Mr. Tillam, whose fervent mind seemed always capti-
vated by the display of youthful piety. By him Mr.
Ward was ordained, after the suffrages of the church*
an elder, in his twenty-fifth year. The only thing
we regret about him is, that he ever, by .any kind
of influence, -allowed himself to have deserted Mr.
Tillam j his tutor and frien'd. When, however, Mr.
Tillam left, he seems from that time, to havfe felt
the whole weight of the cause to fall on his should-
ers, and his mind rose with his circumstances. From'
that period, so far as we know, his energies never
flagged; His firmness Was severely tested in the
case of Elrihgton, but he nobly rose above it. Gather-
ing strength from the zeal of others, in his sixtieth
year, his liberal fcoul devising liberal things, resolved,
for the perpetuity of the cause, to devote to it his
little savings when he was gone, and thus induced
others, for the same object, to be liberal too. God
blessed him, and owned his labours, for he left the
cause in .a more extended state than he found it; and,
hoary with years and pious honours, he sunk to rest,
leaving to succeeding generations, for their imitation,
a memorial of prudent zeal, determined courage, patient
perseverance, and generous sympathy, that, in his hum-
ble sphere, has not been often exceeded. May his man-
tle rest on his successors. May they never be slothful;

and direction of the Holy Lord God, in this undertaking, and all
things else relating to your own, and this poor church's comfort
and happiness, both in this world and that which, is to come, and
fervently desiring ever to abide yours, and the Lord's, faithful,
though unworthy, servant, in the never-failing bonds of sincere
Christian love, while I have abiding here, JOHN WAilD."

132 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHJJBCHES

but be followers of those, who through faith and pati-"
ence, are now inheriting the promises.

Mr. "Ward built a house for himself, near the banks
of the Derwent, a little south of Muggleswick, which
still remains, and is in the possession of the descendants
of his brother, Cuthbert Ward, also baptized by Mr.
Tillam, and a minister of the same church. From all the
writer can ascertain, Mr. Ward himself left no issue, but
descendants from the . family of his brother Cuthbert,
and perhaps two others named Michael and Anthony,
are connected, under different names, with several
Baptist 'churches, to the present day. Messrs. George
and John White, of Barnard Castle, &c., with many
others, have descended from this family.

It is worthy of notice, that the year of Mr. Ward's
death, was that in which the Baptist fund, in London,
proposed in 1689, was fully matured and established.
Its value is felt throughout the different churches in
England and Wales, particularly in the rural districts.

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 133

THffiD.-FBOM 1717 TO 1770.

CHAPTER I.

The times. Mob persecutions. Executions. Mr. Paul, a cler-
gyman. The Court favours Dissenters. The Presbyterians.
Arian question. The Baptists in the North. The ministers.
Their learning. Cold Rowley Meeting. Hamsterley.
Bridlington. -Jonathan Angus. His family. Newcastle
Tuthill Stairs Chapel purchased. Mr. West. Broughton.
Hamsterley. -Knaresdale. Richard Coultherd. Bridlington.

Hamsterley Tottiebank. Oulton. Mr. Tiffin. Mixed

Marriages. Broughton from 17271740, no knowledge of as-
sociations. Death of George the First.

THE period of our narrative, on which we now enter,
was quite a new era in the history of Britain, and of
the Christian Church within its limits. The Hano-
verian Family was now firmly seated on the throne;
the rebellion of the Pretender and his adherents being
overthrown, and the councils of the nation directed
by the consummate ability of Sir Robert Walpole.
It is, however, matter of regret, rather than surprise,
that the different sections of the professed Christians,
engaged in compassing the E evolution and the Hano-
verian succession, did not cease from their previous
animosities. The old principles of persecution and
resistance came again into play. The high church
party had still the will, if not the power, to persecute ;

and", at times, both by mobs, and the introduction of cer-

M

134 HISTORY OP THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

tain motions in parliament, they tended much to annoy
the Dissenters, and to disturb public tranquillity.*

The affecting executions, also, that took place, at
this time, of such of the nobility, gentry, clergy, t
and of others, engaged in the rebellion of 1715, pro-
duced the unhappy effect of continuing the nation in
an alienated state upwards of forty years. Executions
generally produce martyrs to principles, however noxi-
ous ; but generous forgiveness to fallen greatness, on
the brink of ruin and death, has, generally speaking,
the happy result of conquering the heart 'and unnerving
the arm, in the cause of future opposition. As -honesty is
said to be the best policy > so it will be uniformly found,
that the truest .policy for man, whether as nations, or
as individuals, is to act oh ; the mild, "peaceable, and
forgiving principles of Christianity.

I The Nonconformists acquired, at the period of the
/ Revolution, toleration to carry on their own worship
1 unmolested, and it was surprising how instantaneously
\ they seized the advantage, to sustain the enfeebled com-

* A number of mobs were excited at Oxford, 'Birmingham,
Chjppenham, and Norwich, under the influence of the Sacheverel
mania. At Oxford, the Presbyterian, Quaker, and Baptist Meet-
ing-houses were gutted, the windows broken, and doors Cafrreft
away.

f One Wm. Paul, a clergyman, was hanged, drawn, and quar-
tered, at Tyburn, for high treason against King George TL, iStb.
July, 1716. The end'of his dyiiig declaration was, "As to my.
body, I wish ; I had quarters enough ; to send to every parish of the
kingdom, to testify that a clergyman of the Church of England
was martyred for being loyal to the -King," (James the Third).
.Lord, what is man, that a man should be found to die in defence
of the divine-right of kings to do wrong, and rule as they please.
"Well might Paul, another Paul from the present, say, " Though
I give my body to'be burned, and have'hot charity,! anv nothing.''
-Bogue and Bennetfs History of the Dissenters, Vol. iU., s
122.

. IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 135'"

among them, and to fit their ministry for more
extended, usefulness ; but still time was needed to bring
both the nation and the church into something like a
settled condition. This, however, though not fully, wa_s
yet, tp a considerable degree attained, after the extinction
of the insurrection of 1715. In that matter, having given
unequivocal evidence of their attachment to liberal
principles and the Hanoverian succession, the Dissen-
<;ers became decided favourites with George the First
find his ministry. The king, to evince his. personal
attachment, bestowed on them an annual grant, which
has since been continued, under the name of the Regium
D.Qnum, to the present time. From this period, then,
may be dated,, that outward prosperity, which for nearly
one hundred and fifty years, they have enjoyed, sitting
under their own vine and fig-tree, none daring to m^ke
them afraid.

The Presbyterians were, at this time, by far the most
numerous party among the Dissenters in England.
This arose from the greater number of the ministers
who left the Establishment, on the passing of the Act of
Uniformity, in 1662, being of that persuasion. A con-
siderable number of the nobility and gentry accom-
panied them in their dissent ; but, gradually, as vital
godliness relaxed, and ambition grew, their descendants
withdrew, and returned to the bosom of the State
Cjiu.rch. In the meantime, their ministers were learned
men, the majority of them very pious and orthodox
|n their views; but others much given to speculation
and the spirit of the world. In 1717, began among
them, the baneful Arian question, which, in the course of
forty years, became the grave of most of their churches ;
and most of those of the General Baptists were drawn
. into the same vortex. The Independents, and the Par-
ticular Baptists, still retained their orthodoxy ; though

M 2

136 fflSTOBY OF THE BAPTIST CHUECHES

many of the latter, through the circulation of the writ-
ings of Crisp, and the influence of Dr. Gill, Mr. Brine,
and others, imbibed the supralapsarian doctrines of eter-
nal justification, &c., which tended much to direct their
minds to fruitless speculations, chilled the piety of the
churches, and greatly checked their usefulness in the
world.

Having made these remarks, respecting the state of
the nation, the Dissenters in general, and the. Baptists
in particular, through the period we are now sur-
veying, we now proceed to tra'ce-the progress- of the
Baptist cause in the North of England. It is; however,
the subject of much regret, that so few of the churches
have any records of their former state left. The hints
we have are very meagre, and with regard to these,
except as exhibiting*-a connecting link with the chain
of former and latter events, to the general reader
they have but comparatively little interest; with the
exception of the incidents which led to the connexion of
the distinguished Robert Hall with the "Baptist deno-
mination ; and also those which had the same effect on
his antagonist, on the Free Communion Question, Mri
Joseph Kinghorn.

Among the different arrangements of Providence we
are led to admire, oneis the gradual melting of one gene-
ration of human beings into another. In what a dreary
-state would the race of men he left, if, during the infancy
of one generation, the whole of -'the former had passed
away. Thanks to infinite wisdom, it is appointed
otherwise; the light of one age is reflected by another;
and thus knowledge is perpetuated and increased, as
the successive generations of men pass across "the stage
of time. Blacket and Ward had passed away, from the
superintendence of the church lying bet ween the Tyne
and the Wear; but, Mr. William Carr, a mania a

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. '137

great degree taught- by themselves, now sustained, by
his skill and energy, the sacred cause, from which
death had called them away.

Mr. Carr obtained an assistant, in 1710, i'n the per-
son of Mr. Michael Wharton ; and he was indeed not
obtained till needed. This need arose from the growing \
infirmities of Mr. "Ward, and his own distance from the
southern branch of the church. Other two brethren,
also, appear to have been called soon after, to his as-
sistance; Mr. Simon Shaw, in 1714; and Mr. Gabriel
Fell, probably about the time of Mr. Ward's death, as
he was recalled by the church with which he was ori-
ginally connected the church at Torver, in Furness-
Fells, to assist themselves, who were then in a state of
destitution, in 1718.* Besides these, three others of the
brethren ministered among -them occasionally, Mr.
Samuel Nicholls, Mr. Samuel Blehkinsop, and his
brother Robert, as referred to in Mr. "Ward's letters. .
"With regard to the natural capability of these per-
sons, and the amount of their information, we have no
direct knowledge. They were, however, selected like
the first Christian bishops, by a voluntary society,
to instruct them in the knowledge of the will of God as
revealed in the Bible. Of the amount of their know-
ledge and their ability to impart it, the society had had
clear proof, in their teaching, previous to their selection.
It is true they were all men employed in some humble
calling; but so were the apostles; so was Bunyan;;so
was Fuller; so was Carey. Genius is not confined to
either birth, rank, or learning ; the mantle of the poet,

Owing, probably, to the temporal circumstances of Mr. Fell,
he did not seem disposed to return. This being contrary to church
order at that time, the church at Hamsterley took the precaution
to suspend him from communion, till the church at Torver and
he came to a proper understanding. The affair ended in Mr.
Fell's continuance at Hamsterley.

M3

138 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

the linguist, the philosopher, or the theologian, -in de-
^scending, often alights in the most fitful manner, as we
may suppose, on those, who, of all others, in their gene- ;
aratioa, were least likely to wear it.

il Full many a gem of purest ray serene,
The dark, unfathomed, caves of ocean bear :
Full many a flower is born to blush unseen,
And waste its sweetness on the desert air."

As to Messrs. Ward and Carr, there is reason to be-
lieve that they were both, in some degree, classical
scholars. The former on his decease, gave, not only
-his hundred pounds to ^the support of the cause, but
liis- library for the benefit of his successors in the
ministry. Of this, we have a list in the archives of
the church, containing not only books in theology, but
of history, and the learned languages. In Latin,
we have Figures Grammatics, Corderius, Ovid and
Horace, a Bible and Testament, Institutio Logica,
De Sacramentum, &c. ; also a French Grammar.
In Greek, a Grammar, a Clavis Linguae, and a New
Testament. In Hebrew, there is the Gritica Sacra>
Thesaurus Biblicus, &c. In church and general his-
tory, Eusebius, Josephus, &e,, Cromwell's Life, Eikon
Basilike, Bennet's Reformation, &c. ; and in theology
and scriptural exposition, Dr. Owen on the Hebrews,
and on the person of Christ; Caryl on Job.; and some of
the works of Crisp, and Goodwin, and Baxter, and
Bunyan> Flavel, IJshery &c. The amount, in all,
was above one hundred and eighty. Surely these
men, could not be said to be ignorant, if they closely
studied their Bibles, with the help of all these. They
were men who did not love ignorance.; as one of their
books was entitled, "The Excellency of Learning."
Their library was one that far excelled Bunyan's,
when, in Bedford goal, he wrote, his immortal Pilgrim.

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 139

Learning greatly aids genius ; but genius often soars
above it. Many of the Baptists, however, in the age
of Bunyan, with all their native talent, felt, like him,
their want of education; and therefore, in their first
General Assembly, after the Revolution, one of their
great objects, in raising a denominational fund, was
to ;assist their ministers in acquiring a knowledge of
Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, with a view better to under-
stand the lively Oracles of God, and teach them to their
people.

As the section of the church, on the Wear, had had a
meeting-house erected for their use, so, the section on
the Derwent erected one for themselves. Its site was
on the bleak heights, above the vale 'of the Derwent,
on what was called the Maynesfield, contiguous to the
little hamlet of Cold Rowleys The year of its erection
is not stated ; but Mr. Carr is said 'to have preached at
Rowley, January 12, 1717 : and, on the 16th Novem-
ber, the same year, it was resolved, by the church., .that
he should preach one Sabbath at Hamsterley, and the
other at Cold Rowley. f

* Connected with the building of this Chapel, there are stated
a few historical incidents. 1st. It cost 33 3s 3d. Money raised
26 7 6d. Mr. Carr had to collect the money on Tyneside, and
other places. He had one pound paid Trim for his expenses. 2nd.
Part of the money seems to have been collected at Newcastle, as
Mr. Carr is said to have gone twice there; and Mr. Daniel "West,
and others I there, very probably, gave 5 9s. Mr. West, was
probably, the father or relative of Mr. George "West, who afterward
purchased Tuthill Stairs, and was a member of the church there
for -a considerable time. 3rd. Caleb Jopling seems to have ob-
tained the principal sum for the building of it. This Caleb was a
member of the church. He was probably the eldest son of Andrew
Jopling, of Satley. He had a son of his own name, who went to
London, and was hence called London Caleb. His daughter's
name was Mary, married to John Angus, of Dotland Park.

f Another resolution was also at this time passed to the following
effect: Bro. Jos. Hall, and Bro. Hen. Hall, were appointed by the

f

140 HISTOEY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

1 1718. The annual association was held in 1717 and
1818, at Hamsterley. Much complaint is made of the
withered state of the churches, owing chiefly to dissen-
sions among the members. The churches are enjoined,
to humhle themselves before God, and to endeavour, in
his strength, to maintain, for the future, " the unity of
the Spirit in the bonds of peace." They are also called
to repeat their thanksgivings, for the deliverance of
the nation, from foreign and domestic enemies.

1719. The next annual meeting was held at Brid-
lington, in 1719. At this association, an unanimous re-
quest, from the church at Broughton, was. presented to
the church at Hamsterley, that they might be favoured
with the ministrations of Mr. Samuel Blenkinsop, whose
name has already been mentioned, as a member and mi-
nister at Hamsterley. It was decided, " that it seemed
to them desirable that Mr. Blenkinsop should comply
with the prayer of the invitation."

1720. The year 1720 affords some incidents of spe-
cial interest. Mr. Jonathan Angus was chosen deacon
of the church at Rowley and Hamsterley: a man to
whom the Baptist cause is deeply indebted for the
piety, zeal, fortitude, and perseverance, which he mani-

church, to take care of the church's stock, as .trustees for the
. church. These gentlemen were brothers, living at Monkfield,
near Hamsterley ; probably, the sons of Mr. "William Hall, to
whom, along with others, an index of the works of Bunyan, was
"presented by Charles Roe and William Marshall, because of his
good will in the printing of this folio, 1692." This William is
supposed to be the brother of Mrs. Abigail Angus, mentioned in
the succeeding page. Their father's name is at present unknown.
The above Joseph Hall, was father of Mr. Jonathan Hall, of
Monkfield, married to Miss Sarah Stobbs, both members of the
church at Hamsterley, and whose family has long occupied the
same place, and opened their house for the preaching of the gospel
to others. Several other descendants of Mr. Jos. Hall, have either
been supporters of the cause, or members of Baptist churches'!

IN THE NOBTH OF ENGLAND. 141

Tested during the lengthened period of fifty years that
he held the office of deacon.*

The church at Newcastle, is, this year, prominently
hrought under our notice. How long Mr. James Tur-
ner, the pastor in 1674, continued to he the pastor of
this people, is unknown. A Mr. John Turner, is said
to he a minister at Newcastle, in 1689. Whether there
iis a mistake in the name, or whether he was the son of
Mr. James Turner, or another person of the same name,
are circumstances now heyond our decision. Mr. Ri-
chard Pitts, is said to he pastor of this church, in 1689
and 1691. In 1698 Mr. Pitts was still alive, as he as-
sisted at the ordination of Mr. Prudom, at Bridlington.
It is probahle, however, that a few years afterwards
he was either removed in a. declining state, or dead; as
the case of the church at Newcastle, is urged on the
churches at the association of 1704, and the same in
1 706, along with that of the church at Pontefract. Thus

* Mr. J. Angus was the eldest son of John Angus, second son
of Henry Angus, of Bow House. His mother was Abigail Hall, .
of Monkfield. Of her, it. is said, that when certain persecutots
came to apprehend her husband, she so ably vindicated him and
his dissent, that the leader, Sir. B. Fenwick, turned away, say-
ing, " Thou art a clever hussy, it is a pity thou shouldst be a
fanatic I" Her son Jonathan inherited her spirit and capacity,
for in 1715, he stood single and alone among the tenantry of Der-
wentwater, on the side of the House of Hanover, where the Earl
summoned his retainers to sustain the claims of the Pretender.
Mr. Angus had two brothers: 1st. William, who settled .in Sun-
derlani, but had no issue. 2nd. John, who became a Quaker.
He had also three sisters, but of them we know nothing. He
married Priscilla, daughter of his uncle George, of Newcastle,
and had by her seven daughters. 1st. Mary Soppit. 2nd. Han-
nah Hall. 3rd, Abigail Angus, second wife of "William, of Sty-
ford. 4th. Priscilla Surtees, Slaly. 5th. Deborah Angus, wife
of Jonathan, of Hindley. 6th. Kuth Robson, Yorkshire. 7th.
Catharine Leybourne. He had one son, Mr. s George Angus, of
Word,

142 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHTETBQHES

we have slight notices of the, existeo.ee qf this churchy
till within fourteen years of, the present, da.te, 1720.

Where the church had met, previously to/ this, period,
we are not informed., At this time^. however, w.e aore. told;
that Mr. George "West, a, wealthy ^ejnber of the church*
purchased for ^120, an old bu^ng, for the use pf the
society. It stood on the east side of Tuthill-s,tajr^
opposite the Mansion House. The lower part was a,
large room, the ceiling of which is highly ornamented,
and the walls covered with a neat wainscotting, on
which was a wooden tablet, with the figures 1588, The
original use of this room is unknown ; but it is, clear,
that the Corporation of Newcastle, previously to the
Revolution, attended it as a place of worship, as there
were affixed to the old pews two hands,, for holding the
sword and the mace of the corporation. At the period
of our narrative, this room, was converted into a, n>eet-!
ing-house, for the Baptists of Newcastle^ and the upper
part of the building into a dwelling-house for the minis-
ter. "Who the minister at this time was, however, or
what was the condition of the churchj, we are not
informed.

1721. In 1721 the association was held at Brough-
ton. Mr. Samuel Blenkinsop would- now be minister of
the church in this place. The letter again laments the
low state of the church, and calls on all their members
to mourn over this, the want of spiritual gifts, and that
they would pray the Lord of the harvest, that He
would thrust forth more labourers into his harvest..

1722. The annual meeting was held at Hamsterley,
in 1722. Complaints are made this year, of the want
of love to the brethren and the cause in general ; mixed
marriages also, and formality in preaching, are deeply
lamented. To remedy these, the churches are request-
ed to fast and pray ; to put on holy resolution ; to turn
to the Lord; to keep a spirit of watchfulness over their

*c m THE NO&TH c& ENGLAND; 143

own 'hearts ; to be fcequent in the use of means ; and to
have a ^trict regard to discipline. The Annual Letter,
is concluded by a recommendation, to make a liberal
contribution once a 'year, tolbe disposed of by the mes-
engers, for the' benefit of the poorer churches.

Baptist principles seem, hy this time, to have taken
root in Knaresdale, the south-west corner of Northum-
berland, lying between Alston and Haltwhistle. It is also
?a mining district, and it is not improbable, that Messrs.
"Ward, and Carr had preached in this neighbourhood,
-and had not preached in vain, as a church seems to
have been formed here. A Mr. Richard Goltherd ap-
'peaSrs to -have been a gifted brother among them ; and as
ft was the :practice at this period, for one church to re-
ceive supplies of ministers, and pastors to he set over
them, from other churches, so, in relation to the chureb.
ia Knaresdale, they were requested, by the church 'at
T'orver, cor Hawksheadhill, to allow Mr. Coltherd td
become ^their mmister. To this, the Kiiaresdale : people
consented, nmder the following proviso: "That the
church at Torver shall not lay any claim to brother
o!therd> or | yet detain him any longer from the
friends in Knaresdale, than during their pleasure ; and
he, the same Kichard Coltherd, promises to be subject
to his" own church's call, whenever they called him; he
going into Lancashire, only as lent for a time to that
people ; and, furthermore, by God's assistance, he
would be with the Knaresdale friends^ to preach, and to
be amongst them, three Lord's days, in every quarter
of the year, during his stay in Lancashire, and oftener
if required. Nov. 5, 1722.

Testes. JACOB BROUGH.
(Witnesses,) WILLM. CARR."
1723. At Bridlington, still under 'the able ministry
of Mr. Braithwaite, the association was held in 1723,
In their letter to the churches this year, the ministers

144 . HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHDBCHES

and messengers gave thanks for their religious liberty,
the peaceful state of some of the churches, and the in-
crease of others. The state of some of the other
churches is deplored; and they request that the mi-
nutes of the general meeting should be preserved in
their church-books, that they may be ever at hand,
when required.

1724. In 1724, the association met at Hamsterley.
The letter to the churches is very brief, and contains
nothing of any particular historical importance.

There is another circumstance that occurred this year,
that deserves to be noted, namely, the making, of the
will of Wm. Tiffin, Esq., Thornby, Cumberland. This
.will has a relation to the property this gentlemen left
at Stanger, near Cockermouth, for the endowment of a
small place of worship, at Oulton, a village near to
"Wigton, Cumberland. This property consists of a mes-
suage, a tenement, and some parcels of land. The
reason of the bequest we are unacquainted with ; but,
it is probable, that either Mr. Tiffin was a Baptist him-
self, or connected with the Baptists in some way, which
induced Mm to take a deep interest in their comfort
and usefulness.*

The terms of the Will are to the following effect: "The
trustees to pay the rents and profits thereof, lay out, and apply
to, and for, the maintenance of the teachers and preachers of the
meeting or congregation, commonly called by the name of Ana-
baptists, now held at Oulton, aforesaid, and their successors, for
the time being, for ever, and to such other public uses, for the
support and maintenance of the said meeting, whensoever they
shall meet and assemble within the county of Cumberland, afore-
said, as to them, the said trustees shall seem meet." Might not
a judicious arrangement, in connexion with holy zeal, enable the
trustees to devote this endowment in assisting two ministers
the one at Broughton, and the other at Wigtou, embracing
Oulton? The Home Mission might usefully assist in such an
arrangement.

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 145

The commencement of the cause in this village
is also unknown; but tradition says that there were
in it some Baptists, who attended at Broughton, a
distance of nearly twenty miles. To remedy this in-
convenience, they got a small chapel erected for them-
selves ; and the minister of Broughton, with his gifted
brethren, preached to them. Oulton may therefore be
regarded, from the beginning, as a branch of the
church at Broughton. . ,

1725. The annual meeting was again held at Ham-
sterly, in 1725. As the letter, this year, is exceedingly
well written, and refers to a deeply interesting subject,
we shall give the whole. A question was presented,
to be solved by the meeting, for the benefit of the
churches, namely, " Whether it be orderly, for church
members to marry such as cannot give a. demonstration,
iu some measure, of a work of grace in the hearts of
those to whom they are united ?"

In reply, it was resolved, "Nemine contradicente,
that, both in respect to the Divine law, whereby all
such practice is prohibited, and the fatal consequences
on the disobedient and unbelieving, in the days of old,
as well as what we have observed, in our own days,
it can neither be convenient, orderly, nor lawful, for
those who believe, to take such as would crucify the Sa-
viour afresh. We look upon such practice as a piece
of the enemy's great artillery, and one of his chief en-
gines, to batter the walls, and storm the camp, of the
saints ; for when Israel could not be cursed by the en-
chanter, he enchanted them by this means, to draw tho
Lord's curse on themselves. And so it has bred the ut-
most misery in churches and states, and occasioned thp
overthrow of both: as seen Gen. vi. 2, 4; Lev. xxiy.
10; Num. xxv. 1, &c. ; Ezra x. 9 ; Neh. xiii. 23 ; 1 Cor.
vii. 39; 2 Cor. vi. 14 16.

"We recommend to the churches, therefore, not to

N

146 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

run any such dangerous risque; and where there is nofr
an outward profession of inward grace, satisfactory to
the church, that no i man, or woman, proceed to, br in,
such an affair, on his, or her, own private opinion of
such person's grace, with whom there is a prospect of
entering into the married state, it being natural for per-
sons, under such circumstances, to hearken more readily
to their affections than judgment; but let them advise
with such of the church, as the person thinks it conve-
nient to acquaint with the matter. And, since a want of
due care is herein indulged, by many professors; since
there' are visible decays of love, humility, and self-denial,
and an increase of formality, pride, earthly-mindedriess,
conformity to the world, followed with a neglect of the
Lord's table, &c., in such measure, that Zion mourns
for the fewness that tread her courts, nay, she is
ashamed of the backslidings and looseness of her pfbr
fessing sons and daughters, latter day evils are ram-
pant, and latter day calamities tread fast after them.
The Lord has gone out, in such providences, as are like
to try, purify, and separate his gold from drnss. Judg-
ment is begun, in some parts, at the house of God, and
by such a voice, we are called on, to prepare to get
ready to meet the Lord.

"Let not the distance of our lands, from the sensible
effects of the persecutor's fury, at this day, satisfy us,
as to sit still and settle ourselves on our. lees. The
penetrating eye of the Lord sees what there is among-
us. let us humble ourselves, and cry mightily to
the Lord to relieve, cover the heads, and warm the
hearts, of them on whom the scorching sun of persecu-
tion has risen, as well as preserve our lands, enlighten
our minds, establish our hearts, in the doctrine of free
grace and justification, by the righteousness of Christ?
alone, and to make us every way sound in the way, and
holy in life."

IN THE NORTH Off ENGLAND. 147

The persecutions referred to in this letter, seem to
have been, those raised, at this time, in France, against
the Huguenots, by the Due de Bourbon, prime minister
of Louis XV. Nearly all the horrors of the revocation
of the Edict of Nantes, under LO.UIS the 14th, were re-
enacted ; and would, doubtless, have become still more
severe, and also of longer continuance, had it not
been for the interposition of the Dutch and English
governments.

Mr. John Sedgfield, of Liverpool, by the advice of
the Lancashire Association, took, in 1725, the pastoral
charge of the church, at Tottlebank.*

1726. The association was held in 1726, at Brough-
ton, in Cumberland. Another iateresting question was
now proposed, namely, " How a church ought to con-
duct itself to those who have withdrawn from the Lord's
table?" .The substance of the reply is, "That as the
Lord has commanded the ordinance to be constantly at-
tended to, in order that his power and wisdom may not
be impeached, or the authority given to his church, in
reference to offenders, be not slighted ; where every
means has been repeatedly tried, and tried ineffectually,
we judge, it is the church's duty, in love and faithful-
ness to Christ and the souls of their brethren, to deal
with them as disorderly persons, and withdraw from
them." This decision, to every candid mind, speaks
for itself. These men, though employed in business,
were nevertheless, mighty in the scriptures, and far ex-
ceed our expectations in the clearness of their views,
and the forcible manner in which they express them.

1727. The next association was appointed to be
held on the 4th and 5th days of the second whole

The reason of this advice was, that Mr. Sedgfield could not
support his family in Liverpool, and there was a greater proba-
bility of his doing so at Tottlebank. M.S. Record of Church at
Tottlebank, How wonderfully times have altered !

N2

148 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

week after Whitsuntide. This meeting, doubtless, took,
place as usual, but we have no letter of the asso-
cjation for that year. The most of the letters from
the churches are, however, preserved. At least, this is
the case with those of the churches at Bridlington,
Broughton, Hawksheadhill, and Knaresdale. As to
this latter church, they express their gratitude to the
church at Hamsterley, for the frequent visits they have
had from Messrs. Carr and Wharton, but particularly
the latter. From this year, 1727, we have no letters,
either from the churches, or from the association, till
1740. There is reason, however, to believe that the
annual meetings were held as usual, as the letter of
1740 mentions, that "they had met as they were
wont."

Religious persecution, or freedom, as has been already
remarked, depends so much on the nature of the go-
vernment of any country, that scarcely any portion of
ecclesiastical history can be written without reference to
the character of the powers that be. This is the case,
with that part of church history, written under the guid-
ance of the pen of inspiration; and so it is, more or less,
with every other. As we have seen, our own country is
no exception. We scarcely can write the history of any
section of the Christian church in Britain, without giving
something like a history of the country itself. The days of
persecution, that we have reviewed, have led to this in our
own case ; and now that these days have fled, we ought
not to be unmindful of the good we now enjoy, nor of
the instruments by whom we enjoy it. We began this
chapter by a reference to the blessings Dissenters pos-
sessed in the early part of last century, through the
prudent, sway of George the First; we close it now,
by a reference to his death, this year, 1727 ; and, in
doing so, we desire to raise our tribute of thankfulness,
in the first instance, to 'Him who has the hearts of all

IN THE NORTH OP ENGLAND. 149

men in his hands, and turns them as he turns the rivers
of water, for giving to our never-to-be-forgotten forefa-
thers, the firm, the indomitable determination that they
would be free that they would worship God according
to the dictates of their own conscience, without being
placed under the trammels of a state church ; and, in
addition, we give thanks for the generous willingness of
the Brunswick family to accept of the onerous duties
attached to a limited monarchy, and their patriotic
determination to maintain, entire, those undying princi-
ples, that placed them on the throne of the British
empire. -

George the Second succeeded his father, and the helm
of the state remained in the hands of Sir Robert Wai-
pole, the steady friend of the Protestant Succession ; the
strenuous maintainer of national peace ; and the warm
advocate of the rights and liberties of the Dissenters. .

150 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHUBCHES

CHAPTER II.

Ministers of Hamsterley, &c. Mr. H Atkinson. Mr. Braith-
waite, Bridlington. Broughton. Bridlington. Broughtoa.
Messrs. Palmer and Garner. J. and C. Wesley. George
Whitfield. Lady Huntingdon. John Glass. Ebenezer Ers-
Idne. Moravians.Dr. Stoddart Jonathan Edwards. ^Asso-
ciations. Hamsterley. Mr. Garner. Mr< G^ Fell's death. :
Broaghton. Mr. H. Palmer. His family, note. Mr. Machin, ;
Bridlington.~ Rebellion in Scotland. Colonel Gardiner.
Cultoden. Mr. M. Wharton's death. Anecdote, Lord Havens-
worth. - Associations Death of Mr. Carr'. Character. Fa-
mily. Mr. Mitchel. Bridiington.

THE united church of Rowley and Hamsterley, in the
interval elapsing between 1727 and 1740, had still the
same ministers ; but Mr. Carr was advancing in years
and Mr. Samuel Nicholls died in the year 1731. The
last entry of the addition of members to the church, in
the hand of Mr. Carr, is dated that and the following
year. The baptisms of Joseph Hall and "William Good-
burn are dated 17th March, 173132. The oldest
letter of this period, preserved from the wreck of time,
bears no annual date, but it mentions that the associa-
tion took place on the 8th and 9th of June. In this
epistle, which was sent from the church at Hamsterley
to the association, we have the following note :
" Brethren, we recommend to your assistance, our be-
loved brethren and ministers, William Carr, Michael
"Wharton, and Samuel Nicholls."* As Mr. Nicholls
died in' 1731, this letter must have been written in one

* The names appended to this letter are the following : Henry
Angas, Henry Atkinson, Cuth. "Ward, John "Welford, Ralph
Gibson, Joseph March, Michael Ward, John Hall, Joseph Ox-

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 151

of the years intervening between 1727 and that year.

1733. Mr. Braithwaite had continued pastor of the
church at Bridlington, since 1713, when he leftHawks-
tieadhill ; hut, in 1733, he was called to take the over-
sight of the church in Devonshire-square, London.
While Mr. B. was at Bridlington, he was eminently
laborious and successful. He extended his labours to
North-Burton, and a considerable part of the church
resided at Baintoa, a village six miles from 1 Driffield,
and about eighteen from Bridlington. In a variety of
old documents, the church is repeatedly termed, the
church of Bridlington and Bainton. The meeting-
house was enlarged to. its present dimensions, during
the pastorate of Mr. B. ; and the foundation of a church,
in Hull, was laid, by his baptizing several individuals
from jihat town. Sixty-two persons are said to have
been added to the church, during his ministry.

The reason of Mr. Braithwaite's leaving Brid-
lington is worthy of notice, and discovers the opera-
atibn of those causes which have been at work since
the death of Abel by his brother Cain; and "where-
fore slew he him ?" says the Apostle, " Because
his own works were evil and his brother's righte-

lah, and Joseph Teasdale. The above Henry Atkinson, with his
wife, Anne, sister to Mr. Michael Garthorn, New Kow, were
baptized 5th Dec., 1716. Their descendants still occupy useful
places in several of the churches in the North of England. They
had two sons and two daughters. John, the eldest son, was father
of Mr. Michael Atkinson, Smelt House. Their youngest, Michael,
father of Mr. Michael Atkinson, of Newcastle, and Mrs. Dodds,
of Bedburn. Their daughter Jane, was married to Ingram Chap-
man ; and Alice, the second, to "Win. Stobbs, of Billy Row." John
Welford was the son of William Welford, the first of that name in
the church. His nephew William, of Cayslee, died in 1825. Jos.
Teasdale was probably brother to Jacob Teasdale, who married
Alice, sister of Mr. M. Garthorn, of New Eow: and they were
both sons, probably, of Nicholas Teasdale, already alluded to.

152 HISTOEY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

ous." In 1733, Mr. B. published a pamphlet, bear-
ing the following title : " The Nation's Reproach and
the Church's Grief; or, a serious needful word of ad-
vice to those who needlessly frequent Taverns and
Public Houses, and often spend their evenings there."
As this interfered with the inclination, and touched the
consciences, of some of his hearers, and perhaps mem-
bers, they viewing him as making himself busy with
them, thenceforth seem to have manifested towards
him the bitterest rancour, and keenest opposition.
Mr. B. finding himself uncomfortable, after labouring
assiduously among them for twenty years, left them
and went to London, where he finished his benevolent
and useful course in 1748. His memory is still dear to
Hawksheadhill, to Bridlington, and to history, while,
that of his bacchanalian opponents has long since
perished. " The memory of the just is blessed ; but
the name of the wicked shall rot."

1734. Mr. Samuel Blenkinsop who went from Ham-
sterley to Broughton, according to request, in 1719,
died in 1734. From an old manuscript, it appears he
had laboured among the people at Broughton more or
less from 1715 to 1734. He had, therefore, been a dili-
gent labourer in Broughton and Oulton for twenty-nine
years. He was buried in the chapel-yard, 3rd May,

1734, aged 63 years. He was probably the son of
Mr. Robert Blenkinsop, who was assistant to Mr.
Ward, and is also said, in the account of the church
at Hawksheadhill, to be "the minister of Great Brough-
ton, in Cumberland." Mr. Blenkinsop was succeeded
by Mr. Ralph Ruston from Bridlington.

1735 1737. The church at Bridlington, after, the.
departure of Mr. Braithwaite, was two years without a
pastor. It is probable Mr. R. Ruston had ministered to
that church till his removal to Broughton, and, that in

1735, Mr. Machin, a member of the church at Lime-;

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 153

house, London, then under the care of Mr. D. Bees,
came to Bridlington, on probation. His ministry ap-
pears to have been very acceptable ; for he was unani-
mously chosen to the pastorate, and ordained by Mr.
Braithwaite, the former pastor, and Messrs. John
Sedgefield, of Tottlebank, and Alvery Jackson, of
Barnoldswick.

1738 1739. We have no notice of Mr. Huston's
ordination at Broughton, but it probably took place about
this time. "We are certain, however, that he was now
assisted by two young brethren in the church, if not
more. These were Mr. Henry Palmer and Mr. Isaac
Garner. The former was connected with a respectable
family in the neighbourhood of Broughton, and he is
said to have studied at one of the Scotch Universities.
The other was connected with a family, who seem to
have been located, for some generations at least, in the
western district of Cumberland. His grandfather, John
Garner, was a minister, as appears from his epitaph,
found near "Whitehaven ; but to what denomination he
belonged, we are not informed. As, however, he is
said to have preached without charge to the church,
over which he was placed; and, as many of the Bap-
tists, at that time, from the smallness of the churches,
were necessitated to do this ; so, it is probable, that he
was a Baptist minister; perhaps of Egremont, near
Whitehaven, where his remains 'lie. As Oulton and
Broughton were, at this period, united, so Mr. Garner
appears to have assisted Mr. Huston in preaching at the
former more distant station. In some letters, at present
extant, he is, indeed, called the minister of Oulton; pro-
bly either from having his residence there, or preaching
there frequently.*

* Several very important incidents with regard to religion, were,
about this time, transpiring in Britain, Germany, and America.
In England, Messrs. John and Charles Wesley, with Mr. George

154 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

f 1740. The annual meeting was held at Hamsterleyy
in the year 1740. In the letter of this year, there is
much complaint of the decrease of piety and of numbers.
Differences between the ministers and the people pre-
vailed, and, as a result of this, there were some that
abstained from the ordinances of religion. We have
had frequent complaints of this kind, in the association
letters of by-gone years, and too frequently in later
Itimes, have we observed, passing before us, the causes.
! of the same kind of complaint. Times of decay are
much more frequent than times of revival, and, gene-
rally speaking, much longer in continuance. As, in the
kingdom of nature, the fertile season produces, not only
abundance of precious grain, but also a superfluity of
noxious weeds ; so, in the kingdom of grace, a number
of false professors often obtrude into the society, of the
truly godly. The sympathy, caused by the excitation
of a revival, in combination with some other, -perhaps
more hidden, causes, not unfrequently leads to this, and

Whitfield and Lady Huntington, had laid the foundation of the
Methodist Societies. The Arminian, or Wesleyan, from the two
former;, and the Calvinistic, from the two latter. The first Me-,
tjiodist Society was formed in 1739, and the division between
Mr. "Whitfield and the Wesleys took place in 1741. In Scotland,
Mr. Glass, the father of the Glassites, or Scotch independents,
called Sandemanians in England, was ejected from his charge at
Tealing, in Forfarshire, in 1728, In 1732, Mr. Ebenezer Erskine,
and three other ministers, commenced the Secession Church, in
Scotland. In Germany, that ancient body, the Moravians, became
much revived under Christian David, in 1720. Through him they
obtained a settlement at Hernhutt, under Count Zinzendorff.
Mr. Wesley was, in 1 735, much benefited by their missionaries,
on his voyage to Georgia. Since that time, the Moravians have
sent missionaries into almost all parts of the world. In America
a number of remarkable revivals had taken place under Dr. Stod-
darfc, of Northampton, and in 1733, and afterwards, under Presi-
dent Edwards, George Whitfield, and others, in different parts of
the same continent.

IN THE WORTH OF ENGLAND. 155

the ^result is, when the heat of the movement is evapo-
rated, the feelings of many of the excited will fall to
their former level, and even, perhaps, beneath it;
''The dog returns to his vomit again, and the sow that
was washed to her wallowing in the mire." The con-
sequence is, the peace of the church is broken, the use-
fulness of ministers is suspended, and the world is
stumbled; The remains of evil, in the truly pious,
usually greatly exaggerated as a plausible; excuse for
the indolent or the fallen in too many instances, tend,
so far kt least} to augment this; and thus the church,
instead of being " a well spring of living water a
field that the Lord hath blessed," will, at least for a
time, prove like a stagnant and corrupting marsh,
sending out a deathful pestilence over all the surround-
ing region.

1741. It again fell to the lot of Hamsterley to have
the association, in the year 1741. The general letter
to the churches is not preserved; but the letter from
the church at Broughton is so; and, as it refers to one;
who, for nearly twenty years, became one of the leading
ministers among the Baptists, in the four northern
counties, we shall give an extract from it. It is said
to be from, " The poor church of Christ meeting at
Broughton and Oulton," and its concluding paragraph
runs, thus: " "We recommend to you our beloved
brother^ Isaac Garner, whom we appoint as our mes-
senger to you, at this time, and who will give to you,
such -further account of the present state of our church'
as may be proper and expedient; and shall, we hope; to'
his power, assist you, in anything that may tend to God's,
glory, and the present and future well-being of the
churches. So committing you all to God, and the word
of His grace> we rest, subscribing ourselves, your un-
worthy brethren in the faith and fellowship of the
gospel."

156 HISTOEY OF THE BAPTIST CHUBOHES

This was probably the first time that Mr. Garner had
seen Hamsterley his future habitation; He was then
in his 24th year, in all the bloom arid vigour of early
manhood. He was low in stature, but of a ruddy com-
plexion, and of an interesting and intelligent appear-
ance. Whether or no he had come by the special invi-
tation of the church at Hamsterley, we are not told;
but it is not unlikely, as their ministers were then
getting very old and infirm, and one of them, the resi-
dent in Hamsterley, or neighbourhood, Mr. Gabriel
Fell, was either lately dead, or in a dying condition,
as he finished his course that same year. Be this, how-
ever, as it might, the fact is certain, that Mr. Garner
very soon after this event, became assistant minister of
the united church of Rowley and Hamsterley, and took
up his stated residence in the latter place. His
labours, henceforward, included not only the place of
his abode, but were extended to Rowley, Hindley,
Cotherstone, Newbiggin, Middleton, and Teesdale,
in Durham; also to Juniper -Dye -House, Styford*
Prudhoe, Horsley, Stamfordham, &c., in Northumber-
land : at some of these places, statedly, at others only
occasionally.

Respecting the death of Mr. Fell, Mr. Garner gives
us the following brief account: "By information, I
understand, that Gabriel Fell grew much, both in gifts
and grace, as he advanced near the end of his journey ;
bearing all his afflictions with patience and courage,
willing to spend and be spent in the wort of the gospel ;
enduring much opposition and trouble from his family :
yet, when death drew near, he said to one standing by,
' Jesus Christ hath done all in love,' and, to all appear-
ance, then rejoiced in hope of the glory of God. Blessed
Jesus !" adds, Mr. Garner, " may none of thy ministers,
who have preached thee in their life, be without thee at
their death; but in all things, let all thine, be. more

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND.

than conquerors through thy most precious blood ; that
we who remain, and are yet alive, may follow those
who sleep in thee, and be for ever with the Lord."

1742. On the 16th February, 1742, Mr. Henry Pal-
mer preached a funeral sermon, from 2 Samuel xii. 23,
for an infant son of Joseph and Mary Robinson, of
Oulton. In his introduction he mentions, the child was
nearly allied to us, whose heads are members of this
church.* s

1743. Mr. Machin, of Bridliugton, terminated his
brief career in the following year, 1743, 27th October.
He was not so successful as some of his predecessors,
as during the seven or eight years he had been at Brid-
lington, he added six only to the church there. He was
probably a person of delicate constitution and reserved
manners. He is said to have published two sermons :
The Hope of the Tempted, from Hebrews iv. 14, 15 ;
and David's Choice, or, the Sense of the Godly in
every age, from 2 Samuel xxiv. 14.

1744 1745. We have no account of the annual
meeting for these two years, and nothing remarkable
connected with our narrative ; except that the civil and
religious liberties of the country were endangered by
the Rebellion begun in Scotland, and carried into the
heart of England, by Charles Edward, the son of the

* The Robinsons were a highly respectable family at Oulton,
&c., in Cumberland. They, together with the Fletchers, Pal-
mers, &c., were the principal supporters of the Baptist cause at
Broughton and Oulton, at this period, and long afterwards. Mr.
Henry Palmer was the son of Henry and Dorothy Palmer. Mrs.
Palmer was of the Normans, of Crossdale, in Ennerdale, a family
very noted in those parts in their day; their family mansion being
built in a very superior style. They were both very pious their
remaining letters breathing a very fervent and exalted piety. As
intimated in the text, the above families were, for many years,
closely connected by marriage, as also with some other Baptist
families in the north,

!

158 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

Pretender. In the battle of Preston-Pans, good Colonel
Gardiner lost his life, 21st September, 1745.
/ 1746. On the 16th of April; 1746, was fought the
/ memorable battle of Culloden, by which the fate of the
Stuarts and Popery became, we hope, for ever decided ;
and. the family of Brunswick firmly seated on the throne
of Britain, to the high satisfaction of all the Dissenters.
( Mr. Michael "Wharton, of the united church of Row-

ley and Hamsterley, died this year. He was converted
to God, and became connected with the church at
Bitchburn, before 1710. He had, by some means, be-
come alarmed on account of his sins, and being educa-
ted in the National Church, he eagerly sought the
knowledge of salvation through its ministry. In the
pursuit, he went to different places of worship,, but
could not find it, till a volume of John Bunyan's was
put into his hand, which he perused with intense in-
terest. On returning it> he inquired if there were any
that preached the same doctrines taught in that book.
He was told there were ; and being conducted to Bitch-
burn, he there heard that which led him to solid peace.
He afterwards joined the church, and, was called to
/ preach, in 1 710.

| Mr. Wharton was a man in lowly circumstances,
! but an assiduous labourer in the vineyard of his
: Heavenly Master. There is a pleasing anecdote related
of him, evincing both his honesty to his employer, and
his desire to be useful to his fellow-creatures. He was
employed as a gardener, we are told, traditionally, by
Lord Ravensworth, the descendant of Sir Thomas Lid-
dell, already mentioned. "While in this situation, his
Lordship had heard, by some means, that he left his
work sooner on a Saturday afternoon than was common
with persons in the same line of employment. Michael
was, in consequence, called before his Lordship, to give

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 159

an account of the matter. He acknowledged, most
frankly, that what was alleged against him was, in the
main, correct ; but, at the same time, assured his Lord-
ship, that he acted towards him on the principle of the
most rigid integrity ; for the amount of time, apparently
abstracted from his Lordship's service on the Saturday,
was amply repaid by hours added, on other days, in the
course of the week. His Lordship enquired how he
employed himself on the Saturdays. Michael modestly
replied, that there were some plain people, who were
Dissenters, living at a considerable distance, and who,
at present, having no minister of their own, had solicit-
ed his poor services for some time, till they could get
better. He accordingly went, and instructed them in
the best way he could. His Lordship was so pleased
with this unassuming and artless apology, that he de-
sired him to continue to do as he had done, on the
Saturdays, during the time he should continue in his
employment.

! how superior is this play of kindly feeling between
a noble and a peasant, to a cold, compulsory uniformity
in religious worship. Had Lord Ravensworth had the
power to compel Michael Wharton to listen to prayers
in the place where he himself professed to worship,
there might have been the appearance of union, but
none -of the reality. How could there be so ? In the
one case, we should have had, either the ignorant de-
votee, or the constrained hypocrite ; and, in the other,
we should have had the cold-hearted and ruthless
tyrant. But in the above instance of calm, dispassion-
ate enquiry, and straight forward, yet unassuming reply,
whilst wanting uniformity, we have the presence of
the best description of union, the union of the heart.
Lord Ravensworth respected Michael "Wharton, and
Michael Wharton loved Lord Ravensworth. ! when
will men of every class learn to bow their hearts to

o 2

160 HISTORY OF THE BAFriST CHURCHES

their Maker's law the law of love in order to promote
their best interests, both in this world and that which
is to come ?

Mr. "Wharton, though filling a humble secular station
only in society, had considerable mental endowments,
ready utterance, and a kindly disposition. This ap-
pears from the following remarks of Mr. Garner's :
" After he was added to the church, he was supposed to
have a gift to profit others, and the first time he exercised
it, on trial, he appeared so well qualified for the work of
the ministry, that the church concluded, that even then,
he might officiate publicly." Mr. Garner adds, " that
he was a man of grave countenance, quick natural
parts, strong retaining memory, deep judgment, and
clear in the doctrines of grace. He was a Barnabas in
exhorting and comforting, watering, feeding, and build-
ing up, the church of Christ."

Such was the capacity of Mr. Wharton; and most de-
votedly and perseveringly did he use that capacity for
thirty-six years, in his beloved Master's service. As
his life was Christ's, so doubtless, his death was gain.
'' They that turn many to righteousness, shall shine as 1
the brightness of the sun, in the kingdom of their Fa-
ther, and as the stars for ever and ever." " He is
gone," concludes Mr. Garner, " may those entered into
his labours, meet him before the Lord of the vineyard,
with everlasting joy !"

. 1747. The annual meeting for 1747 took place, pro-
bably, at Hamsterley, on the 24th and 25th days of
June. The yearly letter from the association is lost,
but there are letters from the churches at Hamsterley,
"Whitehill near Walton, north of Brampton, Cumber-
land, and from Hawksheadhill. The one from Ham-
sterley intimates, that, after a long time of barrenness,
they were now favoured with a gracious revival. They
allude > in grateful terms, to the issue of the late rebellion,

IN THE N0BTH OF ENGLAND. 16L

in J745, .and .on account of being delivered from the fear
of being placed under a popish and tyrannical govern-
ment, The messengers they seat were their elders and
pastors, Messrs. Carr and Garner, together with Messrs.
Michael Garthpjrn, jand Jonathan Angus. From this we
see that, notwithstanding the very advanced age of Mr.
Carr, he Wjas still ahle to attend the association, the
year before he died.

.174B.' The mext annual meeting was held at Hawks-
headhill, in 1748. The association letter is preserved.
There is, however, nothing striking in it. It chiefly
calls on the ^hHrches to attend strictly to the duties of
selfrexamination and prayer, in order to ascertain the
cause pf their present low ,epndition.

This year Mr. Carr finished his long and useful ca-
reer. At what time pf the -year he .did so, we are not
informed. If, seems, however, prohable it was in the
middle or latter part of it.

Tradition tells tis that his remains were deposited
under the table-pew -of the old meeting-house, Cold
Bowley. His remains certainly could not have been,
laid in a more appropriate situation than in that place
of worship, which he himself had been the principal
means of erecting. It is a pity that there is no tablet
to commemorate the circumstance.*

* $jur. Carr had one son earned Joseph, the father of the learned
Dr. John Carr., :Qie .translator of Jlueiatu The Dr. had two bro-
thers ; one named William, -whose descendants resided at Gates-
head : the other was a half brother, and curate of Alston,
.to whose son, a mercer in London, the Dr. left his property,
'"having no issue of his own. This property had belonged to his
an.cestoss., but had been hither sold or mortgaged, and the Dr.
tad recovered -it. He was strongly attached to his native place,
and spent the latter part of his life between it and Hertford, where
: he had been master of the grammar school. So far as we know,
he never became a Baptist, but retained so much of dissenting
principle as preventing him from becoming a minister in the Es.-

o3

162 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST -"CHURCHES

Mr. Carr had laboured for the benefit of the church,
for at least half a century. His precise age, the writer
has never, as yet, been able to ascertain; but, it is pro-
bable, that he was near, if not beyond, his eightieth
year. He appears, however, to have possessed a green
old age, from the circumstance already mentioned,; of
his being present at the association the year before he
died, having to travel to it all the way from Muggles-
"wick, his usual residence, where he had a small estate,
called Low Muggleswick.

Mr. Garner, his immediate successor, gives us his
character, and an account of his closing scene, in the
following terms: "He had travelled, and preached
much abroad, in his youthful days. He was of an
affable and free disposition ; kind to the poor ; a lover
of souls ; an affected (impressed) and an affecting (im-
pressive) preacher, and an instrument in the conver-
sion of many sinners. He was also zealous for the
glory of God, and the church's welfare. Near his
dissolution his memory failed much, and all his natural
powers gradually weakened; yet I have heard him ex-
press his faith, love, and joy in God, and his earnest
desire, were it his Lord's will, that he might be dis-
solved, and go to the dear Lord Jesus. His last words

tablishment. His Latin epitaph for his wife, breathes the spirit
of piety. Mr. Joseph Carr, besides these three sons , had a daughter
who married Mr. John Angus, who, on his father in law's death,
succeeded to the Farm of Horselehope. Mr. John Angus was the
second son of Mr. William"ftngus, of Summerfield, the eldest son
of Joseph Angus, of Dotland, whose paternal and maternal grand-
sires were Henry Angus, of Raw House, and Henry Blacket, of
Bitchbarn ; so that in the descendants of Mr. John Angus, of
Horselehope, we have the union of descent from three of the most
ancient families of the Baptists, in the North of England ; these de-
scendants are Mr. Joseph Angus, of Horselehope; Mrs. Errington>
of Cold Rowley ; Mrs. Gray ; Mrs. John Angus, of Wolsingham ;
Mrs. Tamar Surtees, of Horselehope Row, and Mrs. Jane Gibson.

'IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 163

to me, were words which I earnestly pray the great God
to accomplish in his own due time : ' The Lord make
thee faithful unto death, and give thee a crown of life.'
Even so, Lord Jesus, grant this, for thy name sake, to
me, thy unworthy servant ! Isaac Garner."

Mr. Mitchel, of Bridlington, died also this year. He
had supplied the pulpit from the death of Mr. Richard
Machin, in 1743. He was ordained in 1746; but heing
of a weakly constitution, he retired to Rawden, near
Bradford, his native village, of the Baptist church in
which place he had heen originally a member. He
had baptized eleven persons..-

164 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

CHAPTER IIL

Mr, Garner. Mr. C. Hall. Neweastle.-^Assofliatipns, Yprk-
shire churches. David Fernie. Hamsterley. High and Jx>w'
Calvinism. Result of dispute, Marion. Midlam. Jpsepb
Robson.. Mr. Robert Hall. Experience. Dispute with Mr.
Fernie. Baptism. Messrs. Rutherford and Pe.den. Messrs,
C. and R. Hall. Newcastle. Messrs. Fernie, Rutherford,
Peden and Bowser. Associations. Cuthbert Crawford. Mi-
chael Wharton, Junior. Bridlington. Death of Mr. Isaac
Garner. Family. Character. Success. Joshua Garner.
Bridlington. Newcastle letter to Hexham. Tottlebank.
Scotch Baptists. Mr. Fernie's visit to them. Their letter, and
his reply. Bridlington. Mr. J. Garner Mr. Fernie's letter.
Newcastle. Mr. Allen.

1748.* On the demise of Mr. Carr, Mr. Garner
became the pastor of the church meeting at Ham-
sterley, Rowley, and Hindley. The account he gives
of himself is as follows : " In this year probably
1741 I came to Hamsterley, being then a member
of the church of Christ meeting at Broughton and
Oulton, in Cumberland, having liberty from the said
church to preach a year at Stamfordham, in Northum-
berland : and the church here, considering their minis-

This year terminated the course of that sweet singer of Israel,
Dr. Isaac Watts. He died, November 25, aged 77. His friend,
and great compeer in theology and British psalmody, Dr. Dodd-
ridge, survived him three years, and died at Lisbon, October 21,
1751, in the 50th year of his age. As to our own minstrels in
psalmody, Dr. Samuel Stennet had now begun his career, and died
25th August, 1795: Mr. Beddome was contemporary with Dr.
Stennet, and died the same year, September 3rd, aged 79. On the
29th March, 1795, Dr. Steadman received Miss Steele, as a -mem-
ber of the church at Broughton, Hampshire.

IN THE NOBTH OF ENGLAND. 165

ters were aged, and not likely to be long with them,
desired mine assistance, for a certain time; the which
was consented to, both by the church in Cumber-
land and myself. Afterwards, I was ordained by
the imposition of hands, at a general meeting, at
Hamsterley ; but did not receive the particular charge
of this, or any other congregation. Then, after Mr.
Carr's death, by fasting and prayer, I was chosen to
the Lord's work, in his vineyard here. But; Oh! how
insufficient am I for it ! Lord how little have I done
for thee! Give me strength and wisdom to feed thy
flock, and watch over them in love! Bless me with,
and among them, and when we give up our account,
may it be with joy, and not with griefe."

"We are then presented, by Mr. Garner, with the letter,
of his dismission from the church at Broughton and
Oulton. It is directed, "to the church in Derwent-
water." "Beloved in the Lord, Being met together at
our seventh day meeting, (Saturday night before the
ordinance,) we unexpectedly received yours, by your
messenger and brother, William Angus, concerning
our member (viz.) Brother Isaac Garner ; the which
was, in some measure, taken into consideration by us.
But, first of all, we cannot but really sympathize with
you in the great loss you are likely to sustain, at the
departure of our dear and well-beloved brother, and
your pastor, "William Carr, who hath long laboured
amongst you, and been over you in the Lord, and not
only so, but who had on him the care of other churches,
and is to be received home, as a shock of corn fully
ripe in its season.- -And now, brethren, as you have,
once and again, shewed to us your desire, in releasing
Brother Garner, that he may be a member wholly in
in communion with you, and solely at your disposal, as
the Lord may direct you, so we trust, that what we now
do, we do it heartily, as unto the Lord, having no other

166 HISTOEY OF THE BAPTIST CHUBCHE3

view than the glory of God, and good of souls. So we
give and bequeath him unto you, in the name of our
Lord Jesus Christ, who is the head of his church. But
oh, that the mantle of your Elijah might but fall on
Elisha! How would this contribute to your joy, &c.,
and to our satisfaction !"

In the end of this letter, gratitude is expressed, by the
people of Broughton, for a brother sent to assist them
in the time of need. Their pastor, Mr. Ruston, was
now getting very infirm, and needed help. One of the
members of the church at Harnsterley, Mr. Christopher
Hall, had been sent by that church, to assist the people
at Broughton, in their present exigency. A request is
also made, that whatever assistance they might need, in
future, may be granted.

This letter is dated the 18th of the 3rd month, May,
1748, and as Mr. Carr is not referred to as dead, but
dying, so his death must have taken place some time
after this, in the same year. Mr. Garner's pastorate
over the church at Hamsterley, &c., commenced this
year ; the precise period is no where specified.

The individual mentioned above, Mr. C. Hall, was a
young man at this time, about twenty-four years of age,
being born in 1724. His father, whose name was also
Christopher, was a reputable farmer, at a village called
Black Heddon, upwards of twelve miles north-west of
Neweastle-on-Tyne. The ancestors of the family had
long lived on the same farm. He was the eldest son of
his father's second family. His father died when
he was between fifteen and sixteen years of age, and he
continued with his mother till she was again married.
Sometime previously to the middle of the year 1745,
he had become acquainted with Mr. Garner, in his jour-
neys to Stamfordham. He had been educated a Pres-
byterian by his mother, although his father was a
churchman. Mr. Garner's teaching led him to more

IN ^E NOSTB OF ENGLAND. 167

accurate views of the spiritual nature of the kingdom of
the Saviour. He seems not to have had sufficient
strength of body for hard labour; and, as he was a
piou& young man, discovering considerable mental ca-
pacity, on his adopting Baptist sentiments, Mr. Garner
gave him an invitation to live with him for some time,
at Hamsterley, that he might afford him some instruc-
tion for future usefulness.* Mr: Hall complied, and in
August that year, he came to Hamsterley, andiwas bap-
tized 1 , by Mr. Garner, in September following, and added
to the church in that village. During the same month
he was called to exercise his gifts in preaching before
the church, and doing this to their satisfaction, he was
designated to preach publicly where the church might
send him. For some time he assisted Mr. Garner, by
preaching at the house of Mr. William Angus, at the
Juniper-Dye*House, in the neighbourhood of Hexham;
also at Stamfordham, where a chapel had been lately
built; Styford, &c. It was then that he became ac-
quainted with his future wife, Catherine, sister of Mr.
Angus, whom he married, in 1747, and removed
to Wigton, in Cumberland, to assist Mr. Euston, of
Broughton, who was become very infirm. This he
did chiefly at Oulton, which lay only a short distance
from "Wigton, though he preached occasionally both at
Broughton and Whitehill. Such were the condition

* The following lines sent by Mr. Hall, in reply to Mr. Gar-
ner, will show the state of his mind at this time: "I hope the
Lord is 'Calling me to he a fellow-labourer with you in Christ, and
for his glory. Oh that the Lord may go forth with us^ and call
home many souls that are strangers to themselves and to Christ.
Oh for clearer discoveries of Him, both as to his person and the
relation that he stands in to his people. Oh that we may experi-
ence more of the glorious effects of the blessed union that there is
between Christ and his people. Bless the Lord, with me, that all
my delight is in prayer, meditating, and speaking of Christ,
and things of Christ." This letter is dated 27th July, 1 745.

168 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

and employment of Mr. Hall, when Mr. Garner, on
the death of Mr. Carr, became pastor of the church at
Hamsterley.

1749. The association in 1749 held its meeting at
Broughton, Cumberland ; and in the end of this year,
17th December, a letter was sent by a Mr. Kendall, of
Gateshead, to the church at Hamsterley, relative to the
condition of the church at Tuthill-stairs, Newcastle,
twenty-nine years after the purchase of the premises
there. It would appear, that a Mr. Weir had been, for
some time, the pious, faithful, popular, and successful
minister of the place ; but had now gone. A Mr. Durance
had become, in consequence, the Diotrephes of the church ;
but they had, at length, got rid of him. Mr. Kendall im-
plores, in the following language, the church at Ham-
sterley to assist their sister church in the time of its need :
" Dearly beloved, Out of a sincere love and hearty desire to
promote the cause of Christ, and the promulgating the ever-bless-
ed gospel, your worthless brother hath found in his heart to give
you the following intimation of the poor, reduced, and distressed
church of Christ, usually meeting at Tuthill-stairs.

You know, my beloved brethren, the unwearied pains, that
faithful servant of Jesus Christ, Mr. Weir, took in visiting, ex-
horting, and reclaiming the few poor, scattered sheep, and to
re-establish them on their own and old foundation. But the time
of building the Lord's house was not then come. It would affect
one's heart to see what floekings there was to his ministry, and to
hear so many enquiring after him, and expressing of so much love
and liking to his ministry. But now, my beloved friends, the
Lord, in his providence, hath removed Mr. Durance, the great
opposer of the gospel, from the place, and there seems to be an
opportunity of reviving and restoring the gospel of Jesus in this
place; and I. am fully persuaded, considering the fewness of the
people that are left, most of whom are women, it is your incum-
bent duty to make it your business as a neighbouring and sister
church, as an evidence that you have the glory of God and the
good of his people at heart, to come, two or three of you, with the
prayers of the church, and in the name of the Lord, Jesus, to make
a solemn demand of the rights and properties of the church ; or at

IN THE NOBTH OF ENGLAND.

1750. In the year 1750, the annual meeting-- was
held at Ham sterley, and also in 1751 ; and at Brough-
ton, in 1752. The letters dwell on the usual topics,
and contain nothing of historical interest. The. church
at Bridlington, from the removal of Mr. Mitchel, in
1748, was without a pastor till 1752, when Mr.-.: John
Oulton settled with them.* : ' ;

1752. At this period, Mr. Garner obtained another
assistant in the ministry. A North Briton,; of the
name of David Fernie, had become a member of .the
: church, was baptised by Mr. Garner, sometime about
1750^8 his name first appears that year, in the associ-
atfoitt^etter of the church, as co-pastor with Mr. Garner.
Of his parentage, or the part in Scotland whence he
came, we know nothing, though it is probable he came
from Fifeshire. He was a man in middle age, mighty
in the Scriptures, of very acute intellect, and ready re-
collection. He unhappily imbibed high Calvinistic
notions, and infused the same doctrines into the minds
of a considerable number of the members of the church,
and among others, into the mind of Mr. C. Hall.
Hitherto, generally speaking, the church and the minis-
ters had held and preached the views of Calvinism, as

least, to enquire at Mr. West, what he intends to do respecting
the gospel ministry here ; but, I shall not direct, only advise, &c.,
Your Christian friend and servant,

JAS. KENDALL."

,* Some of the most eminent churches in Yorkshire came into
existence at this time. Gildersome, iu 1749, Mr. John Thomas,
pastor; Wainsgate, in 1750, Mr. Richard Smith, pastor; Steep-
Lane, had preaching from 1751; Shipley, Mr. Gawkrodger,' in
1752 ; Haworth, the same year, Mr. James Hartley. Bradford,
sprang from Haworth and Bawden. It began in the village of
Maningham, near Bradford ; Mr. Crabtree, from Wainsgate, be-
came the first minister. He was ordained 5th Dec., 1753. He
died in 1811, aged 91.

P

170 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

held by Bunyan. Now, the eternal. justification, adop-
tion, sanctificatiou, and the rest of the supralapsarian
ideas of Dr. Crisp, adopted by Dr. Gill, Brine, John-
son of -Liverpool, and others, crept in, and, marred
for a time, the peace of the church, and its usefulness in
the world. For no small period this controversy, pre-
vailed ; the church dividing itself into two parties, "Mr.
Garner taking the lead on the One side, and Mr .-Fernie
on the other, till matters caine to a crisis, and the
parties mutually withdraw from each -other each^party
supposing themselves in the right having -great :names
to adduce in support of each side of the argument.*

"With regard to the precise status of each party, we
think there is reason to believe, 'that the greater part
of the church lying between the Tyne and the Wear,
clung to Mr. Garner; but still, a few, in each place,
sympathized -with Mr. Fefnie. Among the most distin-
guished of : those who held with the latter, were Mr.
Thomas Blacket, of Hamsterley, who for some years

* As is usual in such cases, a very considerable degree of as-
perity was exhibited on this occasion, and for many years after-
wards. The strife was, however, in a great degree, one more of
words than things. Both parties held' the decrees of God; bdth
insisted on holiness of character in the Christian ; and both were
composed of men, in" the main, of pious and upright name < in so-
ciety. With regard to the leading parties, Mr. Garner was^ so
far as we can judge, the more amiable and the more correct in his
views^ 'approaching more to those of Mr. Fuller of modern times.
Mr. Fernie appears to have been, perhaps,themore able andvigour-
ous of the two; but, probably, the more stern in his disposition,
with certain opinions, carried to the extreme, and leading to decla-
rations tending to keep the sinner in his unbelief, and the backslider
to suppose, all was well with him, while going on in his sins. In a
letter of Dr. Stennet, to Mr. Garner, we find him deploring their
disputes and mutual recriminations, in addressing him and others;
but says, of Mr. Fernie, that he was regular in his morals^ and
had baptized an Independent minister andhis whole congregation,
and calls on Mr. Garner to defend himself in a Christian spirit.

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 171

preached at Hamsterley and the neighbourhood, but
afterwards became re-united to the church; Mr. Wil-
liam Angus, of the JuniperrDye-House, an excellent
man,, and of a very liberal disposition, as he was
usually termed the Gaius, or the host of the church ;*
and also, his brother-in-law, Mr. Christopher Hall, al-
ready mentioned. Mr. Jonathan Angus, of Panshields,
the deacon on the northern-side of the church, a little
man, but who, for talent and weight of character, was a
host in himself, took part with Mr. Garner.f

* Mr. William Angus was descended in the eldest direct line
from Mr. Henry Angus, of the Kaw House, whose eldest son,
"William, was father to Henry, of the Dye-House, father to Mr.
"William Angus in question, and to Catherine, wife of Mr. C.
Hall. Mr. Angus was born 1719, and died, February, 1 788, aged
69. He married a Miss Frizzell, or Fraser, who bore hftn three
sons and five daughters, most of whom, and their descendants,
have been, or are, either members of Baptist churches, or support-
ers of the cause. The Rev. George Sample, of Newcastle, is Mr.
Angus' grandson, by one of his daughters.

t Mr. J. Angus has left a long manuscript on the dispute. So
did Mr, Michael "Wharton, Junr., on Mr. Fernie's side, "but -as
both refer more to points in which they agreed, rather than those
in which they differed, we shall only give the following admirable
letter of Mr. Joseph Carr, son of Mr. William Carr, the late
minister, and father of Dr. Carr. It is addressed- to Mr. Isaac
Garner.

" My esteemed friend, That I was not disappointed with the
conclusion the people came to, relating to David (Fernie,) is what
you are not ignorant of. I often thought the essentials of that dif-
ference were not of such a tendency as that a divison among the
people should have been the issue. If he, viz. David, never
publicly preached, or in private conversation maintained, any par-
ticular points relating to faith, or the edifying of the Christian be-
liever, but what I have been made acquainted with, in my simple
way of thinking, many of those who now not only seemingly, but
really, oppose him with a high hand, will make but a poor reply
to the Chief Shepherd and Bishop of Souls in the great day of his

P 2

172 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

All strife in any portion of the. Christian church is to "
be deplored. We have the highest authority for say-
ing, that a house divided against itself, cannot stand.
God, however,, has, in his all-wise providence, so order-
ed matters^ that good, remarkable and extensive good
too, has often sprung out of that, which, in its own

appearance for so doing. Moreover, having an opportunity of peru-
sing a copy of the "order left by John Ward, relating to the 100
given by him for the support of a gospel ministry in Derwentwater,
where, according to his account, the church was first fixed ; and
seriously considering with myself what he expressly saith respect-
ing those ministers for whose support he designed the interest of
that sum, viz., ' that they be sound in the faith, and fundamental
principles of the gospel, as personal election flowing out of.thefree
love of God in and for Jesus Christ, his worth and merits, who is
the head and first-chosen of God and precious, and we are freely
chosen of God in him hefore the foundation of the world, the. true
and special fruits whereof are faith and repentance, &c., final per-
severance, &c., all of which are the gifts of God ,' all of which prin-
ciples my friend David publicly preacheth, and constantly, so far
as I ever knew, maintaineth, therefore why he should be deprived
of having a share with other ministers, who teach and preach the
same doctrines in Derwentwater, I am at a loss to know. I shall
however freely communicate my thoughts to yon relating to this
conduct, which are as follow, that those who are employed as
trustees are not acting according to their duty, nor faithfully dis-
charging that trust reposed in them. And, how lamentable. is this,
that men should take such a charge upon them, and act in diame-
trical opposition to the order given them. God only knows what
views I have before me in this undertaking. So far as I know my
own heart, the glory of God, the good of the people in general, and
in particular you, whom I love as my own soul, and your spiritual
welfare I greatly desire. May the God, who is the author of all
our blessings, shew unto you his mind and will, and fully preserve
you and his people from falling into the bypaths of error in princi-
ple or practice, that His truths, and his only, might, by his grace,
be made to take place, in all your hearts.

I beseech you, bear with my freedom in this undertaking, and
as I dont expect shortly to see you any where in the northside, I
hope you will not be unwilling to transmit me a line by way of

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 173

iia'tufe> tended only to evil. It was so, in the present in-
stanee. A Mr. Thos. Angus went to reside in the neigh-
bburhood of Stockton-on-Tees, and being attached to
Mr. Fernie, requested his periodical visitations to preach
In his neighbourhood. Mr. Fernie complied ; and cer-
tain persons residing in the village of Marton, in York-
shire, about six miles south of Stockton, and the birth
place of the distinguished Captain Cook, being led to
embrace Baptist principles, a small chapel was erected

answer. If others be saying, 'he hath a devil and is mad, why-
do you hear him F' I am conscious to myself, that next to the
glory of that wonder-working 'God, who hath done great things for
my soul, the spiritual advantage of that people, "before whom my
dear progenitor walked in the order and ordinances of the gospel,
'is my principal view and desire. And I heartily desire that God
may yet be gracious to this people, by causing them, for his own
name and glory's sake, to grow in grace, to "become fruitful in
works of holiness, serving God in sincerity, continually walking
Tjefore him as the redeemed of the Lord, bearing a witness against
the enormities of the dayj for the complete redemption of the
church draweth nigh. May the merciful High Priest of the
church,- -Dear Isaac I had almost written "brother, Trat I am
loath to offend you refresh your soul daily, with the comfortable
influences of his Spirit and grace, and may you be made to drink
large draughts of that river which maketh glad the cily of the
living God, to whom be present ttnd Suture glory. Amen.

JOS. CARR."
"Horselehope, Feby. 17th, 1752."

This letter confers the greatest honour on the individual who
wrote it, as a man of education, good sense, piety, justice, and
peace, equally attached to the doctrine of free grace and to holi-
ness. Surely David Fernie, whatever might have been his fail-
ings, in common with his fellow-creatures, could not have had
such an advocate, had his doctrine been very unsound, his spirit
;and temper, in the main, unchristian, or his conduct immoral. It
is evident, that Mr. Joseph Carr warmly loved Isaac Garner,
Awhile he took part with David Fernie. O when will such un-
christian contention, between Christians and Christian ministers.,
cease ? The real philosophy of history is the improvement of the
past, by avoiding its errors in the present and future.

p 3

174 HISTOBY OF THE BAPTIST . CHURCHES

by them in that village. The chapel exists to the pre-
sent day, and is occupied by the Baptists in Stockton.
As some persons connected with the cause at Marton,
lived at Stockton, these laid the foundation of the -re-
spectable cause that now exists in that growing and
important town. Another individual and his family,
attached also to Mr. Fernie,* afterwards removed to
Woodhall, near Midlam, in the North of Yorkshire;
and Mr. Fernie following these likewise, in his usual
routine of visitation, there arose, eventually, out of these
journeys, and those of others, not only the causes of Be-
dale and Masharn. but of Dishforth and Boro'bridge, as
will appear more fully in the sequel of our narrative.

In the meantime an event occurred fraught with more
illustrious consequences still. This was the conversion,
of the younger brother of Mr. Christopher Hall to Bap-
tist principles. This young man, now in his twenty-
third year, had lost his father when between eleven and
twelve, and resided with an uncle, at a place named
Kirkley, about three miles to the east of Black Heddon.
About twelve months after his arrival here, he became
the subject of deep concern for his eternal safety. Un-
happily the gospel was not preached where his uncle
attended, but merely the dreary doctrine, to a conscience-
burdened sinner, of Do and live. The result was, he
spent seven years of vain effort to obtain peace of mind,
sometimes even signing covenants with his own blood.
With some lucid intervals, he was the subject of the
deepest misery ; so much so, that when he had, by ac-
cident, his collar-bone broken and Ms shoulder disloca-
ted twice, he affirmed that the distress of his body was

* This -n as Mr. Joseph Robson, who had married Ruth,
daughter of Mr. Jonathan Angus, of Panshields. Some of hia
descendants are still in the same neighbourhood, connected with
Baptist Societies, and others are scattered over the kingdom*
maintaining the same principles. . ; ., .

IN THE NOBTH OF ENGLAND. 17 o

nothing to that of his mind. Sometimes he contempla-
ted suicide, and once, at least, he set about performing
the direful deed. Before, however, actually attempting
it, he thought he would once inore glance at the Bible.
He did so, and the first words that met his eye were
those gracious and condescending declarations of Je-
hovah, "Come now, and let us reason together ; though
your sins be as scarlet, they shall be white as snow,"
&c. This passage afforded him a faint gleam of hope,
and he desisted from the shocking purpose, but still he
obtained no settled relief, as the freeness and fulness of
the gospel, as yet, 1 were not understood by him, At
length, however, he obtained relief by reading, study-
ing, and understanding, by divine teaching, Galatians
iv. 4, 5, "But when the fulness of time was come," &c.
This was in May, 1748. He now changed his place of
worship, and went to hear a Mr. Dryden, whose minis-
try was useful to him, and with whose people he joined
in Christian communion. He also contracted a warm
intimacy and friendship with two students, Mr. James
Rutherford and Mr. William Peden, who were, at that
time, under the tuition of Mr. Dryden.

About this time, 1751, Baptist sentiments were exciting,
much attention in the neighbourhood, and were particu-
larly obnoxious to the Presbyterians. Mr. Hall drank
deeply into this hate, together with his two friends.
This was increased by the circumstance of his brother
having become an Anabaptist, and even a preacher
among them. This was woeful enough ; but what was
still worse, he had married one of them, the sister of
the man who had licensed his house for their worship,
and consequently there would .be less hope of reclaiming
him from the error of his ways. As to his children,
they would have their .Christian privileges sadly
abridged, by being denied, in a most, cruel manner, the
initiatory ordinance into the Christian church ; and not

176 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

only so, but they would be shamefully cut off from 'the
prayers of the whole congregation, and brought up
nothing but heathens in a Christian land. All these
circumstances combined, fired the blood of the young
Northumbrian, and his two young friends, against this
pernicious and pestilent gang of religionists. They
therefore determined, if possible, to make a bold effort
to extirpate the heresy; and, in order to accomplish
this object the more speedily and effectually, they re-
solved, that they would begin at head quarters. No
sooner said than done. The eager combatants left
home, to measure swords with the redoubted Anabaptist
minister Fernie, at the Juriiper-Dye-House.

It was on a Saturday night, when this all-important
engagement took place. Under colour of paying a
visit to Mr. William Angus, the. brother of Mr. Hall's
sister-in-law, they came to the Juniper-Dye-House,
intending to spend part of to-morrow in hearing Mr.
Fernie preach. They were gladly welcomed and
hospitably entertained. We may easily conceive, that
the young visitants, during the introductory part
.of the conversation which would likely be led by
. Mr. Angus and Mr. Fernie would have to put forth
an effort to appear pleased and comfortable; the ef-
fort, every now and then, relaxing into that state of
the muscles of the countenance, most in accordance
with the feelings of their mind stiidiousness regard-
ing what they were to say, and keenness of ardour for
the combat.

At length the opportunity presented itself. Who ut-
tered the first word we are not told, but it was uttered,
and keenly taken up too. The battle commenced, and
-during two long hours it was maintained with immense
eagerness. Fernie was well versed in the controversy,
from having been, but recently, converted himself from
Presbyterianism, and all the intricacy, subtilty, and

NOETH OF ENGLAND. .,. 177

plausibleness of the Abrahamic covenant scheme, and the
conventional applications ofcthe terms Baptizo and Bap-
to, and their usual prepositions. His two opponents, of
Scotch descent, young Rutherford and Peden, would,
by this time, in some measure at least, be acquainted
with what was usually urged on these points, from the
divinity chairs of St. Andrew's, Aberdeen, Glasgow, and
Edinburgh; and young Hall would, doubtless, with all
the native vigour of his mind, have studied closely the
four important points of Psedobaptism "The promise
is unto you and your children,"" If the root be 'holy,
so., also are the branches," "The unbelieving wife is
sanctified by the believing husband, &c.,else.were your
children unclean, but now they are holy," and, " The
baptism of households."

The genius of Sir David Wilkie would be requisite,
to give anything like a living picture of the particular
appearance of each warrior, during the two hours of
heroic .onslaught. Never did the forefathers of these;
three Scots, .and the young Northumbrian, commanded
by a Douglas and a Percy, in the bloody border strife
of Chevy Ghase or Otterburu, combat more bravely,
than did these youthful redoubted champions on the
classic ground of Hexhamshire, fight the determined,
but bloodless battle of Psedo and Anti-Paedobaptism.

At length the strife seemed to close ; but no, they re-
tired only for a little, consulted, rallied, returned, ; were
defeated again, and the close was final; but not exactly
in the way that young Hall had expected. "When on the
way between Kirkley and the Juniper-Dye-House, he
thought nothing could be more easy than to put down
Anabaptism by scriptural argument. The whole subject,
he was persuaded, in the wide range of Revelation, was
written as with a sun-beam; but, alas! how chop-
fallen ! neither himself, with all his native strength of

178 HISTORt OP THE BAPTIST GHERCHES

mind, nor the classical and metaphysical education of
his companions, had produced the least impression on
the calm undaunted front of David Fernie. Intrenched,
as regards the SUBJECTS of Baptism, on three great
leading points namely, first, the spiritual nature of
the Christian, as distinguished from the Jewish dis-
pensation, second, the distinctness of the restriction
of baptism to believers in the commission of Jesus,
and third, the unvarying obedience, on the part of the
Apostles, to this restriction, seemed to afford no room'
for the baptism of infants ; and, as regards the MODE
of baptism the practice of the Latin or Roman Church
for thirteen centuries, established by all the fonts in the
cathedrals and churches in Europe, at the present day,
together with the uniform practice of the Greek Church,
in Greece, &c., who certainly knew the meaning of
their own language best, appeared entirely to limit it to
immersion. On these points, independent of all others,
Mr. Fernie conceived that he had not been beaten in
the eager strife, and standing erect on the battle-field,
he saw with some pleasure, but no surprise, the crest-
fallen appearance of his youthful, but deeply-interesting
visitors ; and there can be little doubt, that his fervent
prayer was, that the result of that day's interview might-
be, at no distant period, the leading them into all the
truth as it is in Jesus.

Such was, indeed, the result of the day in the case of
them all, and that before a single revolution of the globe
around its golden centre. Without, however, waiting for
the sermon next day, the two chagrined students would
not remain in the house, but returned that night, late
as it was, to their own homes. They had been silenced,
but not convinced ; they read, and frequently met to
compare notes for another engagement, but the acade-
my dissolving, the students were scattered. Young.
Hall, however, was determined, again to dare the field .

IN THE -NORTH OF ENGLAND. 179

alone. He was deeply persuaded, that the great mass
of the Christian world could not be in the wrong, and
that truth could not possibly be on the side of those de-
luded and despicable fanatics, the Anabaptists. He
read the Scriptures carefully, and every book on the
subject he could lay his hands on. Imagining, how-
ever, in his own mind, the possible replies^to each of
his arguments, by .Mr. Fernie, his mind faltered, his
-heart began to fail him, and he strongly .suspected,
the more he looked at them with an honest ana unbias-
ed mind, that none of them would stand the searching
scrutiny of the master-mind, he had had to contend
with. He also perused, with great care, Wilson's
Scripture Manual ; and the result was, that instead of
returning to the Juniper-Dye-House, again to combat
with Mr. Fernie, he cameio be baptized immersed as
a believer in the Lord Jesus Christ, by him ; and thus,
laid the foundation for the connection of one of the best-
men, one of the greatest pulpit orators, and one of the
most beautiful and efficient writers of the English
language in modern times, the justly celebrated Eobert
Hall, his son, with the Baptist denomination.*

:*, As to the two young students, Rutherford and Peden, as al-
ready hinted, they were led within the same year to consider the
subject of Baptism more deeply than heretofore. .This was the
case, particularly with the first named. In an appendix to a
small work on the same subject, ^published about four years after-
wards, in Dublin, he narrates his experience. There he tells us,
that he was born in the North of England, and educated in the
Presbyterian persuasion. He does not say that he was of Scotch
descent; but it seems probable, from his: being educated a Pres-
byterian, and from his going afterwards to a Latin school, at Jed-
burgh, in Scotland. It was to th;s seminary, that he went, when
he left Mr. Dryden's academy. It was the custom in this
school, for some of the more advanced scholars to repeat,
t>n the Monday morning, a part of Vincent's Catechism... One
morning, a short time after he went, he got a question to repeat

180 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

Mr. Hall was baptized, by Mr. Fernie, 5th January,
1752, and in June he was called by the church to
preach the gospel. He was then in his 24th year, and
had been married the year before, in July, to Miss
Jane Catcheside, who bore him fourteen children.

on Baptism. It led him to think. He does not -mention that his
mind had been excited on the subject previously, at the Dye-
House ; but whatever might be his reason for not stating this cir-
cumstance, we have the testimony of Mr. Hall, that Mr. R. was
with him at that place, and of Dr. Ryland, that the writer of the
tract at Dublin was the same person.

The working of his mind on the subject, as stated by himself,
evinces the character of that mind, and shows him to have been
possessed of a considerable degree of acuteness. "The method I
took," he says, "to have my doubts removed, was, more strictly
to search into what Mr. Vincent, the Confession of Faith, and the
catechisms, say upon the subject; but these failed to give the sa-
tisfaction wished for. I had frequently heard, that the Church of
England affirms, that an infant is made a member of Christ, &c.,
and had been condemned for doing so; but, our own church says
the very same thing, as it defines (baptism) to be an holy ordi-
nance, wherein by sensible signs, Christ, and the benefits of the
New Covenant, are represented, sealed, and applied to believers..
Elsewherej we are said to be made partakers of Christ, by the ef-
fectual application of his Holy Spirit, by working faith in us, ' and
thereby uniting us to Christ in our effectual calling. If," concludes
Mr. B,., "we are made partakers of these benefits by the sensible
signs of Baptism, then it is not by the spirit of Christ fa our ef-
fectual calling; but if it is by the word and spirit of Christ in our
effectual calling, then it is not by the sensible sign in Baptism."
This can never be reconciled. Three passages of scripture decided
Mr. R's. mind; John iv. 23, &c., Heb. xi. 6, and 1st Peter iii. 21.
"Wilson's Manual also had its influence in leading him to this de-
cision, and he resolved, when the vacation arrived in the harvest
time, Tie would visit some of the Baptist congregations in Eng-
land. In the meantime, he informed his father of the change in
his sentiments, and hinted at his intention. This kindled at home
the fire of resentment. He tried to dismiss the subject from his
mind, and wished to treat it as an indifferent and non-essential

'"- IN T&E NORTH OP ENGLAND. 181

' -Mr. Hall settled in 1753, at Arnsby, in Leicestershire,
the circumstances tending to which we are now ahout
to relate.

In the year 1747, we left Mr. Christopher Hall at
Wigton, the assistant of Mr. Ruston, of Broughton.
He continued thus employed till 1752. In the summer

matter, but could not. He now heard of Mr. Hall's baptism, and
resolved to see Mm on his return. '

He did so, and Mr. Hall and he proposed to go ira the Dye-
House, on the Saturday week following. Mr. R. was first there.
He was gladly welcomed, and admitted to the church meeting..
There were two persons that night to he baptized, who related
their experience ; and with this Mr. B. was much affected, as al-
so with the minister's discourse at the river side, together with
his prayer before and after the administration. "These were
so powerful and pertinent," says Mr. B., "that I secretly wished
all my acquaintances present.'* He was asked, what he thought
now. He tried to assume the air of opposition, and found the same
arguments employed in defence, which he had learned from the
Scriptures at a distance. The impression on his mind at the Bap*
tism, his farther information from Mr. Hall, and the words--" why
' tamest thou," led him to feel so, that he could scarcely forbear
crying out, " What doth hinder me to be baptized?" He was so,
next day. Two persons came forward early in the morning to be
baptized. Mr. B. presented himself also, as a candidate, along
with them. " The relation of our experience," he remarks, "took
up much of the morning, the people standing on each side of the
river. The occasion reminded me of the primitive baptism in
Jordan. Mr. Fernie preached twice from Isaiah xxv. 26, and
then proceeded to administer the Lord's Supper. He first ad-
dressed the parties newly baptized, and with cordial affection
gave us the right hand of fellowship. It was a feast to my soul,
and I stood in great need of it, for I met with a cool reception on
my return home."

His father asked him if he had been baptized. He told him
the truth; and was desired to leave the house. "I quietly
walked out," he says, " to lament my hard fate. After my father
had gone to bed, my mother called me in, and the next morning
his countenance was more towards me than at other times. In a
short time, a beloved cousin was made the happy instrument of

Q

182 HISTORY OP THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

of that year he was invited to supply the church at
Arnsby, to whom he had heen recommended by a good
old soldier, with whom he had become acquainted at
Carlisle, when the army of the Duke of Cumberland, on.
their return from Scotland, encamped there. Mr. Hall

turning my father's heart, which put an end to all my troubles
from that quarter."

The cousin, Mr. R.-here refers to, was, probably, Mr. William
Peden, who went along with him and Mr. R. Hall to the Juniper-
Dye-House. He is said, in a note, to have been the son of an
uncle, whom he had much dreaded to encounter on the subject of
Baptism. Both were men of great abilities, and strict piety, and
died nearly at the same time, soon after. Dr. Ryland, in his
funeral sermon for Mr. Hall, affirms, that Mr. Peden also be-
came a Baptist, assisted Mr. Fernie in preaching at Tuthill-
stairs, Newcastle, settled at Sunderland, but died young. This
must have been the case, if Mr. Peden were his cousin, as
Mr. Rutherford's book was published in 1 758.

Mr. R. was soon called out to preach the gospel, baptize, &c.
He likewise assisted, for a short time, Mr. Fernie, at Tuthill*
stairs; but in the beginning of 1754, he went to Dublin to preside
over a Baptist church there. The following is an extract of a letter
he wrote to Mr. Wm. Angus, of the Dye-House, soon after his
arrival :

"DUBLIN, FEBY. 5, 1754.

" Dear Brother, I wish the peace of God, that passeth all
understanding, may possess your heart and soul, and establish
you as a pillar in his house. I got safe to Dublin; and am since
in very good health. The people here are of a very kind loving
disposition; but too. polite and grand for such a rustic as myself.
Capt. Fletcher has been all along a true friend to me. It is
highly probable, my preaching will not be acceptable, my divinity
being too coarse spun for such refined -tastes as most of 'em have.
They are bitter enemies to the doctrines of grace, (two or three ex-
cepted) so that I hear of a, rumour among them that I fly as high
as Dr. Gill, if not so high*as Mr. Johnson. Judge ye what a situ-
ation I am in, who can neither get my tongue employed, nor
my heart eas.cd, except in the pulpit. And now may ..the good-will

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 183

went to Arnsby, and supplied for two Sabbaths in
the end of the summer. The people wished him to fe-
main, but, as he had engaged to spend the winter at
Whitehaven, where he had had a weekly lecture, for
some time, he could not comply. At this time Mr.
Hall visited London, but returned to the north by the
list August, and preached, it is supposed, at Oulton, on
the 2nd, being Lord's .day. On the 8th he was to preach
.at Broughton, and also next day, but to his ; great sur-
prise, Mr. Thomas Palmer, of Hull, had possession of
the pulpit. Mr. Hall, in the Whitehaven church-book,
says, ," Mr. Palmer did all this of his own accord."
This appears, however, to have been a mistake, as .the
people seem to have been opposed to the high doctrines
of Mr. Hall, which Mr. Palmer engaged to oppose,
and, as he was a man of property, to preach to them
freely.* .

In the end of the year 1751, a Mr. George Sephton,
a member of the church in Liverpool, under Mr. Oul-

^f Him who dwelt, in the bush, be with my Bro., and the whole
church. So prays your dear Brother in the best bonds,

JA.MES RUTHERFORD."

The Captain Fletcher, mentioned in this letter, was from
Broughton, as Mr. R. directs Mr. Angus to write to him, by
Mr. C. Hall, Whitehaveu, who could get all letters, &c., convey-
ed to Dublin.

Mr. Rutherford continued at Dublin till he lost his health, in
1760. He was warmly and affectionately invited to succeed Mr.
-Ryland, at "Warwick. He went there, but died soon after, in 1761 .

* Mr. T. Palmer was brother to Henry Palmer, already
mentioned. He appears to have been baptized at Broughton,
in his 18th year, 1735, being born in 17J8. He studied at one of
the Scotch Universities, and settled at Hull, over a newly-formed
-church, chiefly members from Bridlington, 9th October, 1740. In
1750 he published a small work off Baptism; and in 1752 left
Hull, and came to Broughton, as above stated.

Q2

184 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

ton, had come to live at WMtehaven, and had joined
the church at Broughton. He soon invited Mr. Hall
to preach at WMtehaven, which the latter did with good
effect, in the beginning of 1752. He baptized some there,
to whom he had been, useful, and these, when, the above
circumstances transpired at Broughton r invited Mr.
Hall to come and reside with them. He did so, and
was ordained their pastor,, 25th April, 1753. Previ-
ously to his ordination, he wrote to the people of Arnsby,
that he now, from his engagements, at "WMtehaven,
could not comply with thek wishes that he should settle
among them, but recommended to them, his brother
Robert, lately baptised by Mr. Fernie, and called to be
a minister. They acted, on this advice, Mr. Robert
complied, and arrived at Arnsby, in June, 1753, where
he continued a laborious, useful,, and beloved minis.-
ter till his death, 13th March, 1791.

Mr. Christopher Hall continued at WMtehaven till
1760, when he removed to Harvey-lane, Leicester,; over
which church, at a later/- period, presided the great
William Carey, and his distinguished nephew, Robert
Hall, Junior, for about 20 years. He, himself, remain-
ed only one year and a quarter. In 1761, he settled at
Rye, in Sussex ; and in the following year, he removed
to Luton, Bedfordshire, where he remained six years,
and then removed to London, to succeed Mr. John Al-
len, (who came to Newcastle,)' at Petticoat-lane. He
was set apart, 1769. The church removed to Glass-
house-yard, Aldersgate-street, November 2, 1772. In
1774, they built a new place in Crown-alley, Moor-
fields; continued there till 1783; removed to Hope-street,
Spital-fields, and Mr. Hall continued to preach there
till Ms death, August 17, 1786, aged 61 years. He was
buried in Bunhill-fields.

In the end of the year 1752, Mr. Fernie. had been
requested to supply the church at Tuthill-stairs, New-

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 185

castle. He did so, along with Mr. Rutherford, as
already mentioned, and also with Mr. Peden, till the
church there was supplied by a minister named Mr.
Bowser, said to be a native of Sunderland. At this
latter place there appears to have been a Baptist church
at this time, and Mr. Peden had become its minister.

1753. The annual association was held this year at
Hawksheadhill. Great anxiety is expressed, that the
messengers should state clearly to the churches, the
advices tendered to them by the association, and if they
neglected they should be reproved. The heads of
families are recommended to educate their children in
the knowledge of the Bible, and the Baptist Catechism.

1754. The annual meeting was held this year at
Hamsterley. The letter from the church in this village,
both for this year and the previous one, is in the hand
writing of Mr. Garner ; but these are the last ; and no
entry is found in the church-book for the ensuing sixteen
or seventeen years. It is probable, from these circum-
stances, that the health of Mr. Garner was giving way ;
he had, however, a few assistants. Mr. Cuthbert Craw-
ford had been called to the ministry, in 1750. It is
probable, that his cousin Mr. Joshua Garner, who
was for some yea;rs his successor, also assisted him
for some time before he died. Mr. Michael Whar-
ton probably the son of the former individual of
that name, had been baptized by Mr: Garner, and,
it may be, assisted him. He seems, however, to
have been called, about this time, to Oulton, tp aid
Mr. Palmer, where he continued to his death, which
took place about the year 1790. Mr. Oulton left Brid-
lington this year, and was succeeded by Mr. Thomas
"Wilbraham. i

1755 1758. Between these years few particulars
respecting the churches are known; but the latter of

them is distinguished by the death of Mr. Isaac Gar-

Q3

186 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

ner.* This event took place oh the 19th September, in
his forty-first year. Owing to his secular and minis-
terial employments, his constitution, as his daughter,
Mrs. Angus, informed the writer, soon broke up. For
some time before his death, he became the victim of a
dropsical complaint, and gradually sunk beneath it.

As a pastor, Mr. Garner was both disinterested and
laborious; as he was unwearied, while his health re-
mained, in going to Rowley and Hindley, every fort-
night, which, necessarily, to a person of feeble frame,
involved great fatigue ; and the expenses of his horse,
in travelling, his daughter affirmed, were about the
whole of the amount the church awarded him for his
labours.

As a preacher, Mr. Garner was very acceptable.
The remains of his letters and sermons, discover him

* Mr. Garner married soon after he came to Hamsterley, Ann,
daughter of Joseph Jopling, of Satley, whose father Joseph was
the eldest son of Joseph and Deborah Jopling, referred to in page
84. Mrs. Garner's mother was Elizabeth, sister of Sarah
Rippon, mother of Mr. Wm. Angus, of the Juniper-Dye-House.
She had four brothers : Thomas, of Cotherstone, long a deacon of
the church at Hamsterley; John, of the same place; Silas, of
London ; and Isaac, of Gateshead. She had two sisters that died
young; and Elizabeth, wife of the Rev. David Kinghorn,. of
Bishop Burton,' father of the distinguished Rev. Joseph King-
horn, of Norwich. Mrs. Garner had six children, two sons
and four daughters. She bore her youngest son and daughter
twins, after the death of their father, Mr. Garner. Her eldest
son married a Miss Fletcher, of Broughton; and settled in Dub-
lin. Her eldest daughter married Thomas Morgan, of Hamster-
ley, whose son Thomas settled as a Baptist minister in Dublin.
Her second daughter married, 1st. Mr. Little, of Cotherstone, by
whom she had one daughter, Mrs. Atkinson, Newcastle; and 2nd,
the Rev. Jacob Hutton, of Broughton. Her third daughter,
Dorothy, was married to Henry Angus, of the Low-Dye-House,
grandson of Titus, third son of Henry Angus, of Raw-hduse.
Her youngest daughter died unmarried, and her youngest son

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 187

to have beeii not only a very pious man, bnt one of
good mental capacity, some reading, and considerable
sdripiiifai information. An aged female^ living at the
village of Cotherstone, where Mr. Garner had relatives,
whoin he often visited, and usually preached when he
did so, told the Writer, that she had often, in her younger
days, heard Mr. Garner, and that he was a good
pf eacher > and a holy man. But the Chief proof of the
value of his preaching was, the success with which it
was crowned ; for in the course of the sixteen or seven-
teen years that he was minister and pastor of the
people in Hamsterley, &c., seventy-four persons were
added to their number. It is truej that he might not
personally, by his preaching, have been the instrument
of converting the whole. As some of them bear the name
of certain persons; whose names are attached to the
trust-deed of the chapelj at Marton, in Yorkshire, it is
probable that these were the same persons recorded in
the church-book at Hamsterley. It is highly likely,
from this> that Mr. Fernie was the means of adding
these, and, probably, many others; doubtless also, the'
other fellow-labourers of. Mr. Garner had their share in
this amount of usefulness. But still, there can be little
doubt that he himself had a considerable part, under
the Great Head of the church, in eflecting these ad-
ditions. As in the case of other communities, it must be
acknowledged that some of those who were added, were
afterwards excommunicated; but still, with regard to
the majority, in the exercise of a charitable decision,
there is reason to hope, that they were truly converted
to God.

Isaac wag a printer, and was the author of some poetical pieces, of
considerable nterit< A short notice of him is given by Mackenzie,
in his History of Durham, Mrs. Garner married a second time,
and died in 1806. She vras deposited in the grave of her first
husband.

188 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST-CHURCHES

1759 1760. After Mr. Garner's death, the la-
bourers in the church already mentioned, had "the
care of it, along with the deacons, and public preach-
ing chiefly devolved on them. These were Mr. Joshua
Garner and Mr. Cuthbert Crawford. Mr. J. Garner
never was ordained over the church, which was,
therefore, from 1758 to 1774, destitute of. a regular
pastorate. Mr. Jonathan Angus still officiated as dea-
con, but as he was now far advanced in years, his son,
Mr. George Angus, was called to his assistance. His
son-in-law also, Mr. John Hall, of Hamsterley, along
with a colleague of .the same name, at this time,
sustained the office of deacon, with great credit to
themselves and benefit to the church. The supra-
lapsarian notions still so 'far prevailed, that several
withdrew, and united with Messrs. Fernie and Blacket;
the latter of whom preached in a house of his own,
at Hamsterley, and also visited either occasionally,
or periodically, the village of Westpits, &c.

In the year 1761, after a probation of full six years,
Mr. "Wllbraham was ordained at Bridlingtpn. He was
quite blind, but a very acceptable preacher.

1762. Previously to 1762, the church at Newcastle
had been supplied by Messrs. Fernie, Peden, and
Bowser. The latter had, for some time, been the
settled minister of that church ; but about this period
he had left, and they were again in a state of des-
titution. Their only resource was their old friend,
Mr. Fernie, and the church at the Juniper-Dye-House.
They accordingly sent to them the following letter,
imploring their assistance :

" NEWCASTLE, JULY 12, 1762.

" To the Church of Jesus Christ, at Hexham, fyc., under the
pastoral care of Mr. David Fernie.

"We, your brethren, of the same faith and order, at New--
castle, send Christian salutations. We acknowledge your tender

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 189

faithful care, and concern for us, since we became a people here,
and that you have been like a mother and nurse to us, who are
yet but in oar infancy, and no wonder we think and act like
children. Mr. Bowser is gone from us, and we are again desti-
tute. "We thank you for this visit of your pastor; and we unani-
mously desire, and request, you will Send him to visit us ; and
we have made the like application to the choreh at Sunderland,
which, if granted, will supply us once a fortnight, till we see
what the Lord will do for us. And we desire your prayers to the
Loftl of the harvest, for a labourer to this little vineyard; and
though we are young, weak, few, poor, and much dispersed, who
can tell what the Lord may do for his own name's sake. "We
think most of us are, through grace, sincere and hearty for the
cause, and the Lord is among us. Your favourable compliance
will much oblige us, and we shall make conscience of bearing his
charges; for the workman is worthy of his meat.

" This, by order of the church, is signed
by your dear brethren in the
kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ,

GEORGE WEST,
JAMES MUNDELL.

1763 1765. During these years we have few docu-
ments to enable us to ascertain the state of our northern
churches. In tEe course of the ministry of Mr. Joshua
Garner, at Hamsterley, we have no entries in the
church record ; and in that of Newcastle, none till 1765,

* The above letter throws considerable light on the history of the church
at Tuthill-stairs. They represent themselves, 1st. As being few, -weak, and
poor. 2nd. As being dispersed ; intimating, probably, that few as they were,
they were much scattered over the neighbouring towns and villages of North
and South Shields, &c. 3rd. As being young 1 , and in their infancy ; also as
having had the church at Hexham to have cared for them as a mother and a
nurse. This appears to imply, that previously to Mr. Ferule's being pastor
of the church at the Dye-House, the Newcastle people had been in such a
reduced state, that they had been formed as a church anew, under the direc-
tion of Mr. Ferine ; and perhaps this had taken place soon after Mr. Kendall
had written his letter, in 1749. Be this, however, as it may, the name of
George West, attached to the above letter, seems to guarantee the existence
of some of the members of the church, during the forty-two years that inter-
vened, between the purchase of the property in 1720 and 1762. If Mr. G.
West was thirty-eight in 1720, he would only be seventy-two now in 1762
The above letter has been preserved in the family of Mr. "William Angus,
the deacon of the church at Juniper-Dye-House.

190 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

when we are informed that Mr. Fernie still ministered
to the people there, once a month, in his usual itinera-
ting journies in Northumberland, Durham, and York-
shire. In this year he baptized at Tuthill-stairs, two
individuals who were afterwards distinguished mem-
bers in that church, viz., Mr. Caleb Alder, a gentleman
of great respectability, and Mr. Philip Nairn.
r It was also in 1765, that Mr. Sedgefield, formerly of
Liverpool, but who from 1725, had been minister of
the church at Tottlebank, a .period of forty years, died.
He was succeeded by Mr. Joshua Kettleby, who was
ordained 18th September, 1765, and continued pastor of
the church till 1770, when he removed.

In the month of July, this year, 1765, Mr. Robert
Carmichael, minister of a small Independent church, in
Edinburgh, invited Dr. Gill, of London, to come to
Edinburgh to baptize him, with five others, as they
had changed their sentiments on the subject of bap-
.tism. As this was not convenient for the Doctor,
he requested Mr. C. to apply to Mr. Fernie,, in the
North of England, and induce him to administer the or-
dinance to himself and friends. This suggestion wag
couched in the following terms :

"JULY 16, 1765.

" There is one Mr. David Fernie, a Scotchman by birth, in the
northern part of England. He is a man of great evangelical
light, and good knowledge of the constitution and order of church-
es. He frequently preaches at Newcastle and Simderland; but
his ministry lies chiefly in the bishoprick of Durham. I direct
my letters always to him for I have had a correspondence with
him for many years, in this manner: To Mr. David Fernie, at
the Chair-head, Newgate, Bishop- Auckland, in the County of
'Durham. If Mr. Carmichael could take a journey into these
parts, which is the nearest I think I can direct to, he might be
baptized by him, and then, as I before observed, upon his return^
he might baptize the rest of the friends.

(Signed,)

JOHN GILL."

IN THE' NORTH OF ENGLAND. 191

1766. We have not the means at present, of ascer-
taining the reason why Mr. Carmichael was not baptized
by Mr. Fernie ; but, as stated in the note below, he was
baptized in October, this year, in. London, by Dr. Gill.*
An affectionate intimacy, we are certain, commenced at
this time between Mr. Carmichael and the friends at
Edinburgh, and Mr. Fernie and the friends in the
North of, England. In the midsummer of 1766, Mr.
Fernie, with his beloved and constant friend, Mr. "Wil-
liam Angus, of the Juniper-Dye-House, went to Edin-
burgh, and had an affectionate and Christian interview

* The notice which has been already taken of the Baptists, in
Scotland, in the days of the Commonwealth, leads us to feel an
interest in the resuscitation of Baptist principles, in that country,
at this time. Among the leaders in this movement, were the
above Mr. Carmichael, who had been orginally an Antiburgher
minister, at Cupar, in Angusshire, where he was much esteemed.
By perusing the works of the celebrated John Glass, he left his
former connexion, and became pastor of a Glassite church, in
Glasgow, in 1762. In 1763, he had some conversation with his
friend, Mr. Archibald Maclean, Printer, Glasgow, on the subject
of Infant Baptism. They agreed, that they could see no author-
ity for it in the Scriptures ; but resolved, not to be hasty in their
decision. Mr. Carmichael was this year called to be an elder of
an Independent church, in Edinburgh. In 1764 he wrote to Mr.
Maclean, requesting his thoughts on Baptism. Mr. M. complied;
and stated his conviction that Infant Baptism had no authority
from the word of God. Mr. C. became also convinced of the
same truth, during the following year, with five others. As
there were no Baptists in Scotland, Dr. Gill, of London, was writ-
ten to, as stated in the text. Mr. C. went to London, in the end
of Sept. 1765, preached for Dr. Gill, and was baptized by him, at
the Barbican, Oct. 9. Returning to Edinburgh, he baptized his
five friends, with other two in November following, and they were
formed into a church. Mr. Maclean, being at Glasgow, was bap-
tized some weeks afterwards ; and in the spring of the following
year, wrote an answer to Mr. Glass's Dissertation on Infant Bap-
tism, a masterly performance, the reading of which had the effect
of convincing the writer, in early life, of the truth of Baptist prin-

192 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

with the brethren there. On their return they brought
with them the following letter :

" The Church of Jesus Christ, which is in Edinburgh^ profes-
sing and holding the doctrine of Free, Sovereign Grace, in the
Salvation of Sinners, fyc., To the Churches of 'Jesus Christ
of the same faith and order at Marion, Hexham, and New-
castle, under the pastoral care of our dearly beloved brother
]&r. David Fernie, Grace to you, and peace from God
our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ.

" VERY DEAR BRETHREN,

" We cannot but return you our most sincere and hearty
thanks, for your great love, sympathy, and care, you have shewed
to us: first, in seeking after acquaintance with us, and in expres-
sing your hearty affection towards us, in your letters to Mr. Har-
law, and afterwards to ourselves, in your episties to us; and now,
at this time, have shewed the greatest evidence of your real re-
gard to us for the truth's sake, which you judged to he in us, in
sending messengers to us, to comfort us in our infant state ; and
still more in that one of them is your pastor, whom we highly re-

ciples. In 1767, Mr. Maclean removed to Edinburgh; and became
Mr. Carmichael's colleague in 1768. The church then considerably
increased. In 1769, Mr. C. removed to Dundee, to take the elder-
ship of a newly formed church there. In that year, churches were
formed at Glasgow and Montrose. Mr. Carmichael died in 1774.
In the years 1775, 1776, and 1777, a great degree of controversy
unhappily occupied the newly formed churches ; but still they grew.
In 1777, a number of influential persons joined them: among others,
Mr. Henry David Inglis, advocate, grandson to Colonel Gardi-
ner, who fell at Preston Pans ; and Mr. John Campbell ; Mr.
William Dickie, &c. In 1778, Mr. Moncreiff, brother to Sir
Henry Moncreiff, became elder of the church at Glasgow. In
the same year, Mr. William Braidwood, long afterwards, an
elder along with Mr. Maclean, and Mr. H. D. Inglis, joined
the church and was ordained 1779. Some persons from Wooler,
in Northumberland, were baptized that year. In 1780, Mr.
George Greive, Presbyterian minister there, also was baptized.
We shall allude to the progress of this connexion in our suc-
ceeding pages.

. IN THE NOBTH OF ENGLAND. 193

g'ard, and to whom we are highly obliged. And we cannot bat
express our joy, to find both in conversation with your messen-
gers, and hearing your minister preach, that there is such a unity
of spirit and sentiment in the doctrines and ordinances of the
gospel ; and we think ourselves very happy in having acquain-
tance and Christian correspondence with you, as a sister church,
or churches. how wonderfully hath the Lord manifested his
goodness to us, in delivering us from Auti-christian darkness;
and gathered us into a church state, publicly to confess him before
men, and to follow him without the camp, bearing his I reproach;
and without being ashamed to bear testimony to the doctrines of
the gospel, and ordinances thereof, that have been corrupted and
trodden under foot of men; and all in a way that we looked not
for ! We may truly say, that we have experienced the fulfilment
of that promise, ' I will bring the blind by a way that they know
not,' &c. We are but a very small handful, poor and despised in
the world, very unfit and unlikely for such a work, as to raise his
truths and ordinances from so much rubbish as they have been,
buried under; but the Lord himself hath begun it, and he needeth
not great instruments for his work. ' Not by might, nor by pow-
er; but by my Spirit, saith the Lord.' To Him be all the glory.

"We shall be always glad to hear from you, and to maintain
Christian and kindly correspondence with you, and when it shall
be in our power, we shall cheerfully return your visit; meantime,
we acknowledge your great kindness in giving us this visit, which
hath been very refreshing, strengthening, and comforting unto us.
And we pray the Lord may make you a fruitful vine, by the sides
of his house; and thy children like olive plants, round about his
table; and that he may do better to you than at your beginnings.

"Wishing you a joyful meeting with Mr. Feniie and Mr. An-
gus, your messengers, and kindly saluting you all, we are seve-
rally your very affectionate brethren in our dear Lord Jesus.

" Signed in the name and in the presence of the

Church, at Edinburgh, 28th July, 1766, by

Eobert Carmichael, Eobert Walker,
Joseph Strachan, Joseph Wainwright,
and J. Harlaw."

On the return of Messrs. Fernie and Angus, the
church at Newcastle sent the following reply to the

B

194 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

church at Edinburgh. It is addressed to one of tbe,
brethren, perhaps, Mr. Robert "Walker.

" Newcastle, 5th August, 1760.
" VERY DEAR. BROTHER,

"Through the good hand of our God upon us, we got safely
home, and, had a comfortable meeting with our brethren, at Hex-
ham, on the First Day of the Week, when, after the Lord's Sup-
per, your church letter was read, which, with our account of your
primitive simplicity, gospel order, and stedfastness in the faith,
brotherly kindness to us, and our great satisfaction and comfort
among you, caused great pleasure and joy to them; and also,
to the brethren here, whither I came yesterday, and delivered
your salutations to them, at a meeting we had in the evening.
All of them rejoiced at the consolation, and salute you heartily in
the Lord, and wish your ' city may flourish like the grass of the
earth.'

" When we reflect on that love to Jesus, and to his truth and
kingdom, that purity and zeal, that humility, openness of heart,
and brotherly love to us, that appeared in you and your worthy
spouse, and also in our dear Mr. Carmichael and all the church,
we cannot but love you, and thank and praise the Lord on your
behalf. It is the Lord's doings, and wondrous and very pleasant
in our eyes.

" Mr. Alder's love, and mine, to Mr. Maclean. Mr. Powler,

that minister I spoke of, has been here. He rejoices at the good
tidings from Edinr., and gives kind respects to you all, and joins
in good wishes for you. Accept this short epistle, as I have little
time. If there is any thing material among you, inform us of it
soon. Direct either to Mr. West, as before, or to Mr. Caleb Al-
der, on the Side, Newcastle. God is able to make all grace to
abound to you. His blessing be on you, your dear spouse, and
your dear little children ; and his beauty on the work of your
hands. He is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of
love. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all.
"I am, dear Sir, your sincere and

affectionate brother in the dear Lord Jesus,

DAVID FERN IE."

It is a pleasing singularity, that an intercourse
should take place between the revived churches at

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND, 195

Hexham, &c., and Edinburgh, at the present time, such
as had taken place between them, one hundred and thir-
teen years before, in 1653. Messrs. Hickhorngill and
Stackhouse were the messengers of the church at Hex-
ham, at that time ; and Messrs. Fernie and Angus were
the messengers now. "When, at the former time, the mes-
sengers returned from Scotland to the North of England,
they brought an affectionate letter with them, and told
the brethren how kindly they had been received ; and
the church at Hexham sent an affectionate and grateful
reply. We find the churches, on the present occasion,
acting in a similar manner. In viewing both cases, we
are forced to exclaim, "Behold how good and how
pleasant a thing it is for brethren to dwell together in
unity." Christianity real, living Christianity, is ever
the same, at all times, and in all places.

1767. In the year 1767, a change took place at
Bridlington, Yorkshire. Mr. Wilbraham, on account
of the unbecoming cavilling of some of the members of
this church, felt himself induced to withdraw. Mr.
Gawkrodger, of Shipley, who had most successfully
reared the cause in that place, was invited to Brid-
lington. He accepted the call, and became as useful
there as he had been formerly at Shipley.

1768. It was somewhere about this time, that Mr.
Joshua Garner, at Hamsterley, as traditionally related,
by the aged people of that period, received a challenge
from a gentleman of the neighbourhood, Mr. Surtees,
a relative of the historian of Durham. The challenge
was, that he would come and hear him, if he would
preach from Judges i. 19, "And the Lord was with
Judah, and he drave out the inhabitants of the moun-
tains, but could not drive out those of the vallies, be-
cause they had chariots of iron." Mr. Garner accepted
the challenge, and preached on the subject, much to the

R 2

196 HISTOKY OF THE BAPTIST CHCJBCSES

satisfaction of Mr. Surtees, who, exclaimed, that he
was an uncouth, but a clever fellow. We are not
told what interpretation Mr. Garner gave the pas-
sage; but it is probable, that he resolved the want
of success, on the part of the tribe of Judah ia the
valley into their unbelief, they, having feelings akin to
the ten spies, when they returned and told the Israelites,
" that the cities were walled," &c. On this account,
Jehovah was displeased with them, and left them to
the unbelief and cowardice of their own minds, and the
feebleness of their own arms.

Owing to some disagreement with several of the
members of Hamsterley, who withdrew from his teach-
ing, and his growing infirmities, Mr. Garner was in-
duced, by his friends and relatives, to retire from that
village, and give way to a more acceptable ministry
and settled pastorate. He acted on this advice, and
retired to the house of his son-in-law, Mr. John Smith,,
of Durham, and died there, at an advanced age.

1769. From 1762 to 1769 the cause at Tuthill-stairs
had, as far as we know, to depend for supplies on Mr.
Fernie and the minister of Sunderland. "Who the mi-
nister of that place then was, we are- not informed.
Mr. Peden having died young, it is not at all un-
likely, that Mr. Fernie supplied at Sunderland as
well as Newcastle. A chapel had either b'een pur-
chased, or built for the accommodation of the bre-
thren of this town ; and Mr. Fernie went to London
with the case, aud preached at many towns, on his
return, taking collections wherever he could obtain
them. "When he arrived at Rochdale, he wrote to
Mr. Angus, at the Juniper-Dye-House, aud refers, in
his letter, very interestingly to the many places
that he visited. The following is an abridgement
of it:

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 197

"Rochdale, Oct. 17,1769.
BROTHER,

" Whom, with all the flock, I long to see again, after a
long absence, Grace, and peace, and my love, be with you all
evermore.

" I left London, Sepr. 16, and came to Watford, 17 miles, and
preached there on the 17 th - Mr. Medley (afterwards of Liverpool)
is sound and lively. They made a collection for the case, and
were kind to me. From that I went to St. Albans; thence to
Luton; then to Bedford, where there is a numerous' church of
Independents, and but two or three Baptists. It was John Bun-
yan's; and I was in his pulpit. Mr. Symonds, their minister, is a
sound man, and friendly, and so were the people. Then I came to
Colton. The minister there is a lively, sound, kind, and useful man
church flourishing. From that, to Olney, Bucks, and preached
Lord's Day, 24tti j then to Northampton ; and Mr. Ryland, [after-
wards Dr. E,.,] and a young minister and I set out for Kettering,
to a minister's meeting, and then preached in the evening, and next
morning, and also in the evening; then to Tosten, preached
Lord's Day, l*t. Octr.; on Monday, at Bosworth; at Mousley, on
Tuesday; and at Arnsby, on Wednesday. Here I was detained,
a week longer than I intended, by Mr. Hall [his old friend.]
Then to Leicester, and preached on Friday. Next at Sheeps-
head, and preached on the eighteenth. Then to Hallingham,
and preached on Wednesday. Then 16 miles to Derby, and then
took the stage and came to Manchester, 56 miles, where I preach-
ed Lord's Day, and stayed on Monday, and collected for the
case; and so I came here, this .day, 12 miles. Mr. Cleg is a
good preacher, a man of great parts, and has a great silk trade.
He is very kind. I design being at Mr. King's, next Lord's
Day, else I cannot see him this winter. His letter and recom-
mendation did me much good at London. I have had a letter
from him, desiring me to come that way, and he says, many con-
verts are added to them. Thence I shall go to Marton, the 29th;
and, if the Lord will, I shall be with you, next Lord's Day,
Novr. 5th. I pray you give the members notice, and let us be at
the Lord's supper again, with joy, and in peace and comfort.
Then, I think of being at Newcastle, on the 12th, which I would
have you to intimate : and then, I shall go to Sunderland, and
discharge my trust, which I hope to do faithfully, to their wish.
Thus I devise my way, with submission to the will of God, who

R 3

198 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST OHUECHES

will direct my steps according to his will. My love to Mrs. An-
gus and your family ; to father and mother ; also to Silas, Henry
and Margaret, and to all my dear brethren and sisters in the
church.

" My love to brother David, Mr. Alder, Philip, and all the
friends at Newcastle."

Mr. Fernie does not refer to Mr. Allen, of Petticoat-
lane, London, already referred to, as the predecessor of
Mr. C. Hall there; but the church at Newcastle had
given him a call to be their pastor, which he accepted,
and came to Newcastle in the end of the same year,
| 1769. He continued till February, 1771 ; and then went

, to America, where he died. During his residence at

Newcastle, he baptized several ; two of whom lived to
tell the tale for many a day afterward. These were,
Mr. John Grice,*who removed to London, and died in
1830: the other was the Rev. Charles Whitneld, of
Hamsterley, whose distinguished career, as the leading
minister among the Baptists of the North of England,
we are now about to review in the period of our history
that opens upon us.*

We have little from Mr. Fernie's letter relating to the
churches of Lancashire, &c. Oakenshaw was reckoned a branch
church of Bacup, in 1737. In 1760, Mr. Bamford was settled
over them as pastor, and in 1765 the place of meeting was trans-
ferred to Accrington. The church of Bingley, in Yorkshire, was
formed in 1762, through the agency of Mr. Skirrow and his son-
in-law, Mr. [late Dr.] Fawcett, then a member of the church at
Bradford. In 1764, the chapel was built, and Mr. Butterworth
settled. He was succeeded in 1768, by Mr. Dracup, who removed
soon after to Rochdale. In 1767, Colne, in Lancashire, had its
origin from some of the members of Barnoldswick : Mr. Studdard
was their first pastor. Scarborough had its commencement in
1767, likewise. Mr. Hague was its first .pastor, and long held the
office with much honour. History affirms that Sir J. Lawson,
a baptist, lived here, and died in 1665. He was the friend of
General Harrison.

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 199

PERIOD FOUETH.-FROM 1770 TO 1821,

CHAPTER I.

State of religion at this time. Burns the poet. Mr. "Whitfield's
parentage, &o. Conversion. Baptism. Call to Hamsterley.
Mr. Thomas Blacket Tottlebaak Great flood on the
Wear. Mr. Coultherd's death. Newcastle, Mr. Fernie.
Messrs. Garthorn and Palmer. Mr. Harhottle. Mr. Whit-
field's ordination. Whitehaven. Mr. Cuthbert Crawford.
Association. Mrs. Dowsbn of Snapegate. The Dowsons. As-
sociation. Mr. Isaac Slee. He leaves the church of England.
At Hamsterley. Baptized. Goes to Haworth. Death.

Letters. Newcastle. Mr. Fishwick. Mr. Pendered.
Messrs. David and Joseph Kinghom. Letter to Mr. Dowson.
American war, Mr. J. Toward. Association. Division of the

church on the Tyne and Wear. Mr. Ross Mr. Thomas

Jopling and relatives. Churches in Yorkshire, &c.

As a large portion both of civil and ecclesiastical
history is included in the biography of particular indi-
viduals, who have left the impress of their hearts and
intellect on their own and succeeding generations, so it
is with the history of the Baptist denomination in the
North of England. As the care of all the churches
came on Paul, so it may be truly said, that the care of
all the churches, in his own denomination,- in the nor-
thern counties, for nearly half a century, devolved on"
the shoulders of the Rev. Charles Whitfield, of Ham-
sterley, in the county of Durham^

200 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

The state of spiritual religion in the North of Eng-
land was, at the commencement of Mr. "Whitfield's
ministry, but in a very languid condition. There were
but little of the doings of either Dissent or Methodism
in it, and evangelical religion was proclaimed in few of
the pulpits of the Establishment; consequently, true
piety was very rare. In Newcastle, under the Wesleys,
Methodism had in some degree prospered; and there
were places of worship, in connexion with the Wes-
leyans, in all, or most, of the large towns in the north ;
and even some of the smaller towns and villages, in
the coal and lead mining districts, had been penetrated.
The energy of that useful body of Christians had been
exhibited in the north, as much, or more, than in many,
if not all, the other districts of the kingdom. The Pres-
byterians were, also, even considerably difrused; but
these, in a great degree, exhibited too much of the apathy
and formality, that, at this period, were too much felt in
Scotland. Spiritual religion was but in a low state
in the kirk itself; and the first and best race of Seces-
sion ministers had passed off the stage. As such was
the state of religion in the mother country, so those
ministers and congregations springing from it, partici-
pated, in some degree, in the general character.* The
Independents were but few, and in no way remarkable
either for piety or activity ; and the same might be af-
firmed of the few churches composing the Baptist Nor-
thern Association.

* The New Light, or Socinian party, were very rampant in
the church of Scotland, at this period. Their influence on the
popular mind must have -been exceedingly baneful, as seen in
the following reference to Burns the poet, " It can be proved be-
yond the power of doubt, by living and unimpeachable testimony,
that Burns himself, within the last fortnight of his life, expressed
the deepest remorse, for what these men had led him to write, and
an anxious wish that he might live a little longer time, to make

m THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 201

The time of Mr. Whitfield's life may be regarded, in
a great degree, as a transition period, especially among
the Dissenters. For the first twenty-five years, religion
went on in their churches much in the usual manner,
except in the difference arising from the personal
qualities of their respective ministers. In the second
twenty-five years, a new influence came over the
whole religious world, evincing itself in the form of
missionary effort to the heathen world, inl the first
instance ; and then, in the re-action of that movement,
in the revival of the churches at home.

Mr. "Whitfield was a native of Weardale, in the
county of Durham. He was born in 1748, at a place
called East Black Dean. His parents, John and Ann
Whitfield, were members of the Established church.
They had six children, four sons and two daughters.
Charles was the youngest of the sons. At the age of
thirteen he lost his father; and was soon after sent as
an apprentice to Newcastle, for seven years.

It was during his apprenticeship that Mr. Whitfield
was brought under the influence of religion. This
happened at one of the visitations of Mr. Wesley to
Newcastle. He immediately joined the society of
Methodists in that town; and as the native energies of
his mind began early to develope themselves, he was
called not only to engage in prayer, but to exhort; and
speedily alter became a local preacher. Towards
the end of his apprenticeship, however, a change took
place in his sentiments. He began to lean towards

some attempt to repair the injury he had done. And Gilbert
Burns, his brother repeatedly declared that the New Light
ministers were the chief subverters of all regard for religion, in
his brother's mind, and that he himself had not escaped uuwound-
ed, and long retained the aching scar." Hetherington's Hist, of
Church of Scotland, pp. 226, 227.

20:2 HISTOBT OF THE BAPTIST CHUBCHES

Galvinistie views ; and on Mr. Wesley hearing him
pray in an adjoining apartment, he remarked to those
around him, " Brother Whitfield has offered up a Cal-
vinistic prayer." Mr. Wesley, however, shewed marked
attention to his young friend, presenting him with some
volumes of his own sermons, and ordered him to have
free access to the chapel library. .

1770. Mr. Whitfield also changed his views, ahout
this time, on Baptism ; and united with the church at
Tuthill-stairs, as already mentioned. While preaching
at Wolsingham, on a visit to his mother, he was
heard by one of the members of the Baptist church of
Hamsterley, and was invited by him to go and preach
at that place. He could not at the time comply ; but on

receiving a letter from the church, dated 2nd December,
1770, inviting him to spend a Sabbath with them, he
consented, and preached there, for the first time, on the
last Sabbath of the same year He preached, according
to his own account, comfortably. Being asked, if he
would accept a call, he replied he would, if Providence
led the way. In the month of February following, he
received a letter from Mr. Silas Jopling, stating the
removal of Mr. Joshua Garner, the distressed state of
the church, and imploring his assistance.* He preach-

* The state of things at Hamsterley, at this time, is very
feelingly touched on in the following letter, to Mr. Isaac Garner's
eldest daughter, by Mr. Thomas Blacket, dated Kimbleton,
April 4th, 1771.

"FRIEND MART?,

" I have been no little concerned at the distressed cause of
our Jesus at Hamsterley, especially, that there was not only great
divisions and distractions, but the hellish spirit that seemed to
prevail one against another. I have always desire J peace, but
more now than ever. How foolish is it for God's people to part
for trifles here, who expect to reign in glory together. It melts
my heart and fills my eyes while I write, to think that God's dear

IN THE NOBTH OF ENGLAND. 203;

ed at Cold Rowley, on the 17th of the same month, aud
that day week at Hiiidley. The church at Hamsterley,
then wrote to the church at Newcastle, for his dismis-
sion. This was granted; and he received a regular
call to exercise the ministry in the church, through Mr.
George Angus, of Styford, 30th June, 1771. He accept-
ed the call, and continued, during his stay in Newcas-
tle, to supply the northern and southern branches of the
church alternately on the Lord's days, till h'e took up
his residence in Hamsterley, which is supposed to have
taken place during the year 1772. Mr. J. Kettleby
removed the same year from Tottlebank.

lambs should tear one another to pieces. If there may be but a
harvest of souls brought home to the great shepherd, I am not
uneasy about who are the harvest-men. But after all I am sorry
for poor Mr. Garner, [Joshua.] Had I been in the country, I
should have attempted a reconciliation to put away all heart-
burning among friends, as he is an old man and nearly worn out.
It is most extraordinary, that the people should call one from
Tuthill-stairs, Newcastle, or invite one from under Mr. Allen's
ministry ; but it is greatly to my pleasure, as I am informed, he
is solid in the gospel. If it pleases the Lord to keep him humble,
he may be a great blessing to poor Hamsterley. My kind respects'
to him. [Mr. "Whittipld.]

" Please tell Betty [his daughter] to let Mr. Fernie know that I .
would have him not to neglect coming in time, from home to Lon-
don, as the friends there want much to see him, and he begins to
fail. I have preached 22 times last month, and the congregation
increases. The people in general wish me to continue, and I have
very good seasons to my soul. The church has been destitute of a-
pastor seven years, daring which time they have had forty different
supplies, and I am now the twelfth candidate on trial. All this
arises from a few Antinomians who do nothing for the support of
the cause, and who want one to speak all about privileges and no
practice^ For two months I was admired by these people ; but I'
lost their approbation by saying, * that man is a rational creature,
and had a power given to restrain enormities, as drunkenness, &c.
And the same legs that could take him to a beer-house, could take
him to a place of worship.* This raised the dust, and some of

204 HISTORY OP THE BAPTIST. CHTTBCHES

1771.* It was in one of Mr. Whitfield's journeys to
Hamsterley, that the great floods. of the Tyne and
Wear, on the 17th November, 1771, transpired. When he
came to Witton-le^Wear, the bridge over the river was
swept away, and it was unfordable. He was then only two
miles from the end of his journey; but there was now no
resource but by attempting to cross the Wear, about

them said, ' they could not do one thing.' There is one Bull, who
makes most stir, has been out one or two days to hear. The
gentlemen of the congregation and the most part of the church
are satisfied.

" I hope, my dear friend, that you consider the necessity of re-
generation, and. the need of precious faith in the Lord Jesus
Christ. I put myself in your father's place, when in the world,
but now in glory, who longed for your and the rest of the child-
ren's salvation. Some here say it is not the duty of a parent to do
so, but I think otherwise. Be so kind as tell my poor wife and
child not to fret. I shall write to them before I come home. There
is nothing I long for more than to see my native place again, and
my wife and child. My kindest respects to them, to friend Hall,
aud your mother and family ; also Mr. William Garthorn ; John
Hall, and family ; also Joseph Hall ; James Dunn, &c. My
dear friend, may God the Spirit be your guide, and the word of
God your compass, that you may be preserved in Jesus till you
arrive in glory, so prays your friend and servant in our great
Redeemer.

THOMAS BLACKET."

The descendants* of Mr. Thomas Blacket. fill very respectable
stations in society, and one of them, John Blacket, Esqr., of Lon-
don, has ever shown his liberality to the friends and cause of his-
revered ancestor, at Hamsterley.

* Dr. Gill, the eminent theologian and commentator, successsor
of Mr. Stinton, son-in-law and successor of Mr. Benjamin Keach,
died, 14th October, 1771, aged 73. The doctor was the immedi-
ate predecessor of Dr. Bippon, the author of the Baptist Register,
and the selection of hymns for public worship in the Baptist deno-
mination. Dr, Rippon finished his course, 17th December, 1836,
aged 86. ;

'IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 205

four miles lower down, at Bishop Auckland. In this
he succeeded ; but his circuitous route added about twelve
miles more to Ms journey. He, however, reached Ham-
stefley at length, preached twice, and returned that
night to Newcastle a journey of upwards of seventy
miles, by the road he was obliged to take.

But all this was only in harmony with the native
ardour of his mind. During his apprenticeship, besides
working at bis business the usual hours, he generally
devoted five to study every day; and thus laid the
foundation of that knowledge which he so well cultivat-
ed and extended in future years. Five persons were
added in 1 771> to the church at Hamsterley.

1772. After Mr. Allen left the church in Tuthill-
stairs, Newcastle, the people there became divided,
part holding with Mr. Fernie, and part, including Mr.
C. Alder and Mr. Henry Leeshman, having embraced
ideas somewhat similar to those of the Plymouth Bre-
thren of the present day> that there ought to be no clergy,
as they called Mr. Fernie and others; that the brethren
should administer the Lord's supper without elders ; and
that the kiss of charity was a church ordinance. T6e
meeting-house seems to have been occupied by bo'th
parties. On the 1st March, 1772, the party opposed to
Mr. Fernie sent a letter of accusation against him, to
the church at Hexham. The church there sent a reply;
and Mr. Fernie^sent one also, in defence of himself.
This letter is ably written, and in some parts reminds
us strongly of some passages in Paul's epistles to the
churches in the first ages, when divisions had overtaken
them, and false accusations had been made respecting
himself. Tbfs is the case, especially with the following :
"Say you; *D. F. should not vainly say, he has been the
means- of gathering the church here.' But yourselves
know it is true, how then can it be a vain speech ? and
who else, pray you, was the instrument in the Lord's

s

20& HISTORY OP THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

hands of gathering you? 'No,' say you, 'but we 1
have been gathered by the truth/ &c. Very well; then
it was by the truth, as preached and taught by me.
Here you do me a piece of justice, for you in effect
acknowledge it was the truth I preached, and that it was
attended with power to gather you into Christ's fold,,
and that by the same truth ye hope to be preserved.
If this had been said in love and good-will, it would
have been a balance for many of your other hard
speeches ; but that was according to your then judg-
ment, which it seems now is altered. Then you say,,
'he cannot boast that he was a father to any of us.'
Indeed I cannot boast much of you, though I have
boasted; but the title of father I never assumed. One
is your father who is in heaven, and it is honour enough
for me to be a nurse to cherish his children, to feed his
lambs and his sheep. And say you, 'he is no member
of our church;' but you know, that as a minister of
Christ, and a servant of the church, I baptized you and
received you into membership, and if that was a nullity
for want of authority, you are no members." Mr. F.
then enters on the controversy about the Lord's supper
and the kiss of charity, with very considerable ability
and acuteness, and, according to his views, endeavoured
to show that "the public teachers and ministers" of
Christ, were the proper administrators of the Lord's
supper ; and that the salutation was "a piece of Chris-
tian practice, but not a church ordinance." Mr. F. then
concludes thus : " And now brethren, as you exercise so
much charity for Dolly, who abused me so rudely, and
you handle her gently, and believe it flowed rather
from affection than hatred ; and as I have given you no
ill names, but animadverted on your amusing letter,
your temper, and conduct, it may be hoped you will
vouchsafe the same charity to me, and believe that
though I have spoke my mind freely to you, yet it

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 20?

flows rather from affection, than hatred; and that Je-
hovah the Spirit may, by the fire of his word, burn up
all our wood, hay, and stubble, and instruct, confirm,
and keep us in the truth, as it is in Jesus, is the prayer
of your brother in Christ,

DAYID FERNIE."
"Hexham, March 3(M, 1772."

Ten persons were added to the united church, of Ham-
sterley and Rowley this year. Mr. Coultherd, who, in
1722, had gone to Torver .and Hawksheadhill, after
the labours of fifty years, died, 10th March, 1772.
Through this long period he served his blessed Ee-
deemer with honour and reputation. The association,
from the divided state of the churches, appears, at this
period, to have been for some time in abeyance ; and,
probably, some of the churches had become defunct,
as we never now hear of those of Egr.emont or Pon-
tefract.

1773. Nineteen persons were added, by Mr. Whit-
field, this year ; two of whom were dismissed, by letter,
from Mr. Fernie's church, said to be the church at Hex-
ham. This letter is dated Hexham, May, 1773, and
signed by David Fernie and "William Angus. Mr.
Michael Garthorn, an able and willing supporter of the
church, died, 26th February, this year.' He was bap-
tized in 1723, and died, says Mr. Whitfield, in the faith
of Jesus.* Mr. Thomas Palmer, of Broughton, died,

* Mr. Garthorn was the representative of a very ancient re-
spectable family in Hamsterley and neighbourhood. He was
baptized 14th March, 1723. Alice Garthorn probably his mo-
thera member of the church, died that year. Margaret Gar-
thorn, his sister, also is inserted as a member of the church about
this time. His sister Anne, was married to Mr. Henry Atkinson.
Mr. Garthorn married Miss Anne Bobinson, from Broughton,
Cumberlandj who bore him seven sons: Michael, John, Joseph,
George, "William. Hugh, and Kalph. The principal surviving

.s 2

208 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHTJBCHES

20th April, this year, aged fifty-five. He was reputed
-a good classical scholar; published "An Address to
TJnbaptized Believers;" and left behind him a name
better than precious ointment ! May all his successors
endeavour to do the same.* This year, Mr. Whitfield
published his first work a sermon, entitled "The gra-
cious Proclamation of the King of Zion; founded on
John vii. 27." It is got up in the style of that day, and
contains a body of divinity. Mr. Thomas Harbottle,
afterwards of Tottlebank, was called to the ministry
this year, by the church at Hainsterley, &c.f

branches of this family, connected with Baptist churches, are
1. The family of Mr. Michael Garthorn, of Emshill, and 2. The
'family of Mrs. J. Jopling, of Canada, both descended from Wil-
liam, fifth son of Mr. Michael Garthorn.

Mr. Palmer was married at Hull, December 6th, 1744, to
Miss Mary Crowston, born in Lincolnshire, 7th October, 1726,
who bore him twelve children. Four of these, Elizabeth, John,
Mary, and Ann, became members of the church at Brbugtitori^
and were much beloved for their piety and amiability. Elizabeth
became Mrs. Archer; Mary, Mrs. Witherington ; Ann, Mrs.
Dalton, of Eaglesfield; and John married Miss Whitaker, by
whom he had one son, who died young, and three daughters ; Mrs.
M. Garthorn, Emshill ; Mrs. J. Greenweli, Hamsterley ; and
Mrs. H. Dalton, Eaglesfield. The late Dr. Dalton, of Manches-
ter, was connected with this family.

f Mr. Harbottle was born at Cocklepark, a small village near
Morpeth, 29th September, 1749. In the twentieth year of his age
he was brought under the influence of divine truth. Mr. Joshua
Garner preached occasionally at the house of Mr. George Dow-
nie, with whom Mr. H. lived, and. had been useful to him.
He also heard some other Baptist ministers, who preached
there. Mr. Allen, of Tuthill-stairs, first led him to know the
way of salvation clearly. Sometime after this, he .met with Mr.
Whitfield, and told him his views of religion and its duties. Mr.
Whittield proposed him to .the church, and he was baptized.
Sometime after this he was called to speak in public, but not liking
to do so, he resolved to go to London j, to improve himself in. his eny>

IN THE NOBTH.OF ENGLAND. ...

1774. On the 20th February, this year; Mr. Jona-
than Angus, of Panshields, died, aged ninety-four. He
had been a member of the church about seventy, and a
deacon about fifty years. He was, says Mr. Whitfield,
a pious upright man. He retained his memory to the
last, was sensible of his approaching end, spoke warm-
ly, to all around Mm of the Redeemer's salvation,
immediately before his departure, when he calmly fell
asleep in Jesus, and willingly resigned his; spirit into
the hands of his faithful Creator, to whose hand he
had committed it.

On the 27th May, Mr. Whitfield was ordained. Mr.
Hartley of Haworth, and Mr. Crabtree of Bradford,
were the officiating ministers on the occasion. This
year ten persons were added, and three removed by
death. The church, including Hamsterley, Rowley, and
Hindley, consisted of one hundred and three members.
Forty-three had been added since Mr. W. began his
labours, and twelve had died.

1775. In September, 1775, Mr. Thomas Harbottle
was sent to labour for a month at Whitehaven. The
church in this place, after Mr. Christopher Hall left, in
1760, had Mr. John Huddleston for their minister, wjio
left in 1766 ; he was succeeded in 1768, by Mr. John
Knipe, from Greenwich, who remained till 1772. Mr.
John Wilson, a gifted member of Newcastle-on-Tyne,
received an unanimous call to settle here. He was or-
dained 25th June, 1773. Messrs. Fernie and Wharton,
at the church's request, engaged in the -services. His
last record is in April, 1774. Between this time and
1780, there appears to have been no regular pastorate ;

ployment. Visiting the church at Tuthill -stairs, before he left,
he heard an exposition on part of the book of Jonah. He felt con-
victed that he was acting the part of Jonah, in fleeing from the
service of his Lord. He returned, and received the call of the
church, to minister hi holy things as above stated.

s 3

HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

.-and it .was in this interval, that the church sent to
Hamsterley for a supply, and obtained Mr. Harbottle.
In the end of the same year, the church at Hawkshead-
hiir applied for Mr. Harbottle's assistance likewise ; but
he did not go at that time.* Mr. "Whitfield published, this
year, his " Form and Order of a Gospel Church." Eight
persons were added to the church this year: One dis-
missed to Graftou-street, London, and four died; clear
increase three.

1776 1777. A fast was held this year, on May 4th;
and Mr. Whitfield, on 14th July, with several of the
brethren, visited the friends at Beeth, in Yorkshire,
'when the .Lord's supper was administered. On the
19th July, Mr. Cuthbert Crawford, Mr. Whitfield's as-
sistant, died, aged seventy-six, being born in 1700,
He was brought under the influence of the truth, by
the ministry of Messrs. Carr and "Wharton ; and in the
jear 1750, was called 'by the church to assist Mr. Gar-
; ner. He was not a man of much ability, but always
endeavoured to do his best to serve the cause, and was
distinguished as a peacemaker. He died tranquilly,
resting on the work of Jesus, for the safety of the guilty.
Fwe this" year were received into fellowship ; one with-
; drew, four died ; clear increase one . The whole num-
ber supposed to be one hundred and seven. In 1777,
the church suffered a decrease of one. It was' a trying
year, on account of abounding sin.

1778. The association was revived this year, and
met at Broughtori, 16th and 17th June." The associated
churches were "Whitehaven, Broughton, and Oulton, in
Cumberland ; Hawksheadhill, and Torver,- Lancashire *,

* Mr. Harbottle afterwards went to Hawksheadhill, in 1777-
He was ordained by Messrs. Crabtree and Whitfield. About
this time he also married Hannah, daughter of Mr. William Anr
gus, of Summerfield. He continued at Hawkshead for ithree
years, and then went to Tottlehank.

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 211

'Sunderland, Hamsterley, &c., Durham. Newcastle,
Hexham, and Martdn, are not mentioned, probably,
on account of the influence of Mr. Fernie in these com-
munities. Tottlebank is not included, and from this
time, we hear of no more connexion of Bridlington with
the association. With the reason of this, at present,
we are unacquainted. The association letter, on " the
sin of Adam," was written by Mr. Whitfield.* The

.* On the 10th December, this year, an accident occured con-
nected with the cause at Hamsterley, of a very tender nature.
Mrs. Dowson, wife of a respectable yeoman, at Snapegate, near
Hamsterley, died in labour, and never gave birth to the child*
The circumstance excited a great sensation in the neighbourhood,
and led to the publishing of Mr. Whitfield's sermon and funeral
oration on the occasion. Both the sermon and the oration are
worthy the talents of the anthor, and evinced that Mr. "Whitfield,
was not only a man of intellectual energy, but of great tenderness
of soul. The subject of the sermon was the case of Rachel. Its
pathos and ability are equally conspicuous. The Dowsons, as al-
ready mentioned, were a numerous family, and had been connected
with the cause at Hamsterley, from a remote period. The writer
has made many inquiries of the eldest persons connected with this
family, but never obtained distinct satisfaction of their original
connexion with it. The nearest approximation he can mate, is
the following : At the beginning of last century, four brothers are
said to have lived; Thomas, William, Edward, and George.
Edward died without issue; Thomas and "William married two
sisters of the name of Vickers, co-heiresses; Thomas thus acquir-
ed property lying south of Hamsterley, called Brakenhill ; and it
was probably he who gave the site of the first meeting-house to
the church in that village. His son Thomas was a member of the
church, who had three sons and two daughters, Mrs. Goodburn^
of Middleton, and Mrs. Dowson. George, the fourth brother,
lived at Sunniside, near Wolsingham. He had two sons ; Wil-
liam, at Brakenhill, whose son Ralph, at Bradley Hall, Durham,
was a member of the church at Wolsingham. His other sons,
Messrs. George, Thomas, and ; William, in Durham and Northum-
berland, are respectable farmers; and his daughters, Mrs. Towns
and Mrs. Pyburn, have children connected with Baptist churches
at the present time. 2. John, of Maylandy who married Tamer,

212 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

preachers were Messrs, Crabtree, Harbottle, (who this
year, had been called to the charge of the church at
Hawksbeadhill,) Bowser, and Whitfield. Two persons
were this year, received from the small community at
Midlam, Yorkshire, on giving up all connexion with
Mr. Fernie.*

daughter of John Hodgson, who probably is the same whose name
is in the list of donors to the support of the cause, in 1698. Mrs.
Dowson's sister was married to Mr. Thomas Blacket, of Ham-
sterley, frequently alluded to ; and several respectable individuals,
of the name of Hodgson, or related to those of that name, connect-
-ed either with Baptist or Methodist societies, still live in the
county of Durham. John Dowson had five sons ; Joseph, John,
Henry, William, and Thomas, and three daughters ; Ann, wife
of Mr. JopHng, deacon of the church at Hamsterley; Hannah
Readshaw, and Mary Fawcett. Some of the descendants of these
are still connected with the cause ; but many; are scattered to dif-
ferent parts of England and America. Mr. John Dowson's
mother was a cousin of his father s, and of the same name. She
was married a second time to a person named Hall. It is sup-
posed that a brother, or near relative of hers, was father to Mr.
William Dowson, of Snapegate, whose wife died as related above.
They had several children whose names are mentioned, with in-
terest, by the old people at Hamsterley : William, John, Henry,
and Thomas who settled as a farmer, in Essex ; and Ralph,
father to the Bev. Henry Dowson, successor of Dr. Steadman, at
Bradford. , '

Mr. Jonathan Hall, of Monkfield, died this year. He is said
to have been a man of great piety, and holy conversation. He
lived beloved, and died lamented by all who knew him. May his
posterity, in these important points, ever resemble him ! His wife
Sarah, who was brought to the knowledge of the truth, by Mr.
Isaac Garner, died December 20th, 1792. She was also an emi-
nently pious woman. This year, 1778, Mr. Alexander Harper
was called by the church to preach the gospel. He was dismissed
to be the pastor of the church, said to meet at Hillcliffe and Wa'r-
rington, in 1780. The letter of invitation is signed by Jonathan
Atherton, Joseph Proppel, John Monks, and George Rylance.
This decides Hillcliflfe and Warringron to be the same church.

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 213

association was held in the year 1779, at
Hamsterley, on the 27th and 28th days of May. Five
had been added to the church at Hamsterley, &c., this
year; hut six had died, and three had been excluded ;
thus the cause was diminished by four. God sets pros'-
perity and adversity over against the other, both in the
church and in the world, though sin, in one shape or
other, is the grand cause of all mutation in either.
This year, was, however, on the whole, a remarkable
one, and one never to be forgotten, in the annals of
the church, arising from the union with it of good
Isaac Slee.

. Mr. Slee was a native of Cumberland, and was edu-
cated for the ministry, in the National Establishment.
In 1773, he was put in possession of the perpetual
curacy of Plumpton, in his native county. At this
time he was moral in his conduct, but knew nothing of
vital godliness. lu the. year 1776, the great change
took place on him a change in heart ^in dependence
for salvation, and motives for obedience. He became a
new creature in Christ Jesus. He continued in the
Establishment about three years after this event, but in
the present year left it, and became a Dissenter.

Three circumstances conduced to this. The first
was the abuse he received from a clergyman, who heard
him, after his change, preach with great earnestness to
his people. The second was his having to give the Lord's
supper to a dying young lady, who, he conceived, knew
nothing of its meaning ; regarding himself, thereby, as
aparty in the guilt of those who eat and drink judg-
ment to themselves, not discerning the Lord's body.
The third reason for his dissent was, the change which
had taken place in his brother Daniel, who had gone to
Glasgow to study also for the ministry in the Establish-
ment. He had become acquainted in that city, with
some Baptists, who led his attention to a clearer view of

214 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

the spiritual nature of the kingdom of Christ. The re-
sult was, he joined with them, in church fellowship, and
gave up, henceforward, all prospect of entering the
Establishment. In his correspondence with his brother
Isaac, he told him of the change, and his happiness in
walking with God in the ways of his own appointment.
Isaac reflected was convinced and, soon after, re-
solved to follow his example.

Mr. Whitfield had frequently visited Cumberland,
and was very popular with the Baptists there. As Mr.
Slee was acquainted with, if not related to, some of the
Baptist families,* he had occasionally heard of him,
and doubtless of the opinion entertained of his charac-
ter and capacity. He therefore resolved to go and
visit him at Hamsterley ; and as it is usual for a
messenger, from each church, to attend the association,
and as that meeting was to be held this year, at Ham-
sterley, so, it is probable, Mr. Slee accompanied the
Broughton messenger thither. On the 25th May, he
made his first appearance, in a place where his memory
is still fondly cherished. Mr. Farrer, the curate of
Hamsterley, wished him to preach for him, but he de-
clined. His resolution to leave the church was now
fully confirmed.

On his return home, he wrote to the bishop of Car-
lisle, and told him frankly, but politely, that he no
longer could eat the bread of a community of whose

Mr. Slee's brother William had married Mary, daughter of
Mr. Abraham Fletcher, of Little Broughton, an able and self-
taught mathematician, and a successful practitioner in botanical
medicine. Mr. Fletcher's brother David, was a deacon of the-
Baptist church, Broughton, and who had married a daughter of
Mr. Joseph Robinson, of Oulton. Sarah, the sister of Messrs.
A. and D. Fletcher, was married to a son of the late minister of
Broughton, Mr. Huston, and was, consequently, mother of Mr.
Samuel Huston, who succeeded Mr. Hutton, at Broughton, and
was a Baptist minister there for many a year.

: IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. . 215

worship and discipline he could not approve, and on
the first of August, in the same year, preached his
farewell sermon, to a crowded and deeply affected
auditory. In another sermon, after he left the church,
he stated his reasons for so doing.

After remaining a short time with his relatives, he
went again to Hamsterlsy, on the 20th August, and was
haptized, and added to the church there, the following
Lord's day ; Mr. Whitfield preached from Acts xxii. 16,
and a hymn, hy Mr. Slee, was sung on the occasion.
Mr. Slee preached in the evening, from Romans viii.
28. This was indeed a gratifying day for the Dissenters,
in this little sequestered village. Though they had re-
ceived some additions lately, they, yet had to mourn the
deaths that had taken place in the circle of the church,
and also the affecting apostacies that had grieved them
and dishonoured religion. Mr. Slee's sermon stating
his reasons for leaving the Estahlishment, and Mr.
Whitfield's, at- his baptism, were now requested to he
printed. This was complied with. Mr. Slee was also
regularly called to exercise his ministry among the
hody of Christians with whom he was now united.

Mr. Slee had not, as yet, turned his attention to the
Hebrew language ; but as Mr. "Whitfield was reckoned
one of the first Hebrew scholars in his own denomination,
he was, therefore, well fitted to instruct his young
friend, though in a great degree self-taught himself.
On the Lord's day that Mr. Whitfield went to Rowley,
Mr. Slee officiated for him, and also on the forenoon of
every Sabbath of the month on which the disciples
came together to break bread. He occasionally visited
his relatives in Cumberland, and when there preached
at Broughton and Oulton; also at Hawksheadhill and
Tpttlebank, in Lancashire. At this latter place, the
church was very desirous of having him as their pas-
tor, as they had had no settled ministry since the

216 HISTORY OP THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

removal of Mr: Kettleby. They therefore sent a mes-
senger to Hamsterley, to induce the church there, and
himself, to comply with their affectionate and unani-
mous call.

But Mr. Slee was destined to labour, and soon to die,
in another quarter. Mr. Hartley, of Haworth, was now
dying, and he was extremely solicitous, that the belov-
ed people, to whom he had so long ministered, should
enjoy the instructions and example of a good and able
man, when he was gone the way of all the earth.
Hearing of Mr. Slee, he was anxious, if possible, to
secure him. It providentially happened, that Mr.
Wbitfield visited his aged and dying friend, in Decem-
ber. To him Mr. Hartley disclosed bis mind, and
henceforward Haworth had a good advocate.

Early in 1780, Mr. Slee visited Haworth, and had the
pleasure of seeing Mr. Hartley before he died. He
preached for three Sabbaths, to the church there, with
great acceptance ; received an unanimous call to be their
minister; and, carrying a letter with him td that purport,
the church at Hamsterley agreed to the proposal, and
he returned to Haworth in the month of August.

It is rather anticipating the chronology of our nar-
rative, but it may be more agreeable to the reader,
here to terminate the principal incidents of the remain-
ing brief existence of Mr- Slee. He was 'ordained 9th
August, 1781, Mr. "Whitfield giving him the charge
from 1st Tim. iii. 1. In December, 1782, he married
Miss Heaton, of Haworth ; and in the early part of
March, 1783, he preached the funeral sermon of Mrs.
Smith, at Wainsgate, seven miles from Haworth. In
returning home the same night, the weather being
severe, he took cold, which, fastening on his chest, ter-
minated in pulmonary consumption. He spent the
month of June in Cumberland, and feeling considerably
renovated, he returned and resumed his labours ; but,

IN THE NOBTH OF ENGLAND. 217

alas, for Haworth and the west riding of Yorkshire,
these were soon to cease. He preached his last sermon,
from Ezekiel xxxvi. 37; and, to the deep regret of all
who knew him, died, 13th January, 1784. Mrs. Slee,
though married again, did not long survive him. The
memory of Mr. Slee is still fragrant, both at Haworth
and Hamsterley, two churches mutually endeared, from
their connexion with the pious and devoted Isaac
Slee.* . i .

As Mr. Slee was the Samuel Pearce of his day, a few
sentences from his letters may not be unacceptable to those who
have not his memoir. The following evince his Christian heroism
in trouble, and his love to the Bible :" I have met with some
heavy trials since you were here. I was perplexed, cast down,
and shattered, but not in despair. I see still my trials are only
beginning ; but I am fully determined to go on in the strength of
my Lord, though men and devils oppose. When providences seem
to run counter to promises, then it is needful to believe in hope
against hope. Oh ! how sweet is communion with God, in a time
of trouble ! Paul and Silas sang praises when their feet were in
the stocks. The higher the water rose, the ark was nearer heaven.
Oh precious Bible ! methinks it assumes new beauties every day,
and every performance is flatulent and defective in comparison
with it." October 17th, 1781.

To Mr. Whitfield, 10th April, 1782, he says, " I cannot but
sympathise with Mrs. Garthorn and family. However, it affords
relief, that his (her husband's) last end was so happy, that she bears
it with so much Christian fortitude, and that her trials appear to
be sanctified by the Lord, .whose way is sometimes in the whirl-
wind. May the Lord be an indulgent husband to the amiable
widow, and in Him may the dear fatherless children find that
mercy which alone can make them happy, when sun and moon
shall be no more ! P.S. my respects to Mrs. G., to John Hall,
that beloved modern Gaius, and the whole church," &c.

After his affliction had begun, Mr. Slee thus writes to the
church at Haworth, from Kirk Oswald, Cumberland, June 2nd,
1783: " I cannot but be concerned for your welfare, from whom
I have received so much kindness, and among whom I have en-
joyed so much consolation. I find the confinement a trying pro-

T

218 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

1780. The church, at TuthiU-stairs, Newcastle, wag
at this time in a very languishing state ; nine years had
passed since Mr. Allen left, and in all probability Mr.
Fernie would be the chief supply. The bush-burning
however was not consumed. "When God has purposes
of mercy to his children, he never wants instruments to
carry his designs into effect. It was so with Tuthill-
stairs, in the 'year 1780. A member of Mr. Beatson's
church, Hull, Richard Fishwick, Esq., a name well
known to the churches in the north, in days gone by,

vidence; but it is the Lord's doing, who does all things well,
though at times we find clouds and darkness are round about him.
But a bright morning will shortly arise. I hope you cleave to
the Lord. Abide in Hinu"

To Mr. Crabtree, of Bradford, he says, in the following month,
" I am very poorly I see it my wisdom to prepare for death.
Should the Lord raise me up again, I shall be better prepared^ to
live. The Lord, however, seems to intend me a short passage.
His will be done."

To the same, he says, August 1st, " I am glad to hear of your
health and strength ; but the Lord has weakened my strength in
the way, and I think is purposing to cut me off in the midst of my
days. He is wiser than I, therefore I submit. He will do me
good, therefore I rejoice. I seem to be moving to the grave, and
have made my bed in the dust. This world shrinks into nothing,
but blessed be God I have a hope full of immortality."

To the same, September 12ih : ." I am very poorly, and grow
gradually worse ; yet a little while, and I shall live with Christ."

His last published letter, is the following, to the same, Septem-
ber 30th : " I long to be gone, but would submissively wait my
Father's time. When shall the blessed period come! I desire
you would engage at my funeral, to make some suitable remarks
upon the occasion, as usual. And I wish you would warmly re*
commend to the dear church, diligence in private and public
prayer, and constantly to observe the monthly meeting which they
have appointed, for prayer and supplication, and exhort them to
walk worthy of God. The passage I could wish to be improved by
you, is Job xix. 25, ' I know that my Redeemer liveth.' "See
the Memoir of Mr. Sice, by Mr. Whitfield.

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 219

came to Newcastle this year, for the purpose of esta-
blishing the Elswick Lead "Works. He was born at
Hull, in 1745; and became connected with the church
there in 1777, at the age of thirty-two; and conse-
quently was now in his thirty-fifth year.

When Mr. Fishwiek came to Newcastle, he enquired
at the inn where he alighted, if there were any Baptists
in the town. The waiter replied, he did not know what
they were ! On further enquiry, however, he heard of
Mr. Caleb Alder, to whom he introduced himself, and
from him he learned that the body was small, and in a
low and divided condition. He found that the Socinian
leaven, to which we have already adverted as being
ia active operation at this time, had been introduced
into this church, and had produced a most baneful effect.
Mr. Alder himself, who, previously, had been as a pil-
lar in the church, adopted these views; and being
separated with others, he conducted their worship,
assisted by his son-in-law, Mr. William Eobson, in a
room on the North Shore. They subsequently built the
Pandon-bank chapel; and had Mr. Edward Prowitt, who
had been educated at the Baptist academy, in Bristol,
for their minister.

TJie appearance of Mr. Fishwick among the brethren,
seems to have inspired them with new life. He did
not, like too many of his wealthy brethren, despise
them by going to a Poedobaptist place of worship; but
became with them a co-worker in the kingdom and pa-
tience of Jesus Christ ; . and a re-union with some of the
old members, and some belonging to Hamsterley, took
place, in April, 1780. Mr. Henry Dawson was the
minister. He, however, remained with them only a
short time ; and went to Hawksheadhill, in 1781.

In a short time after Mr. Dawson left, Mr. Pender-
ed was invited to supply, and he continued to do so,
with acceptance, for the following six years, when he

T 2

220 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

was ordained. Thus God's servants, had taken plea-
sure in the stones of Zion a sure mark, that the time
to favour her, yea, the set time, was come.

The association, this year, 1780, was held at Hawks-
headhill, 17th and 18th May. Messrs. Whitfield, Hut-
ton, and Slee, preached. The circular letter by Mr.
Whitfield. The increase in the churches only fouf.
Mr. Harbottle left Hawksheadhill this year, and went
to Tottlebank. Mr. Dawson succeeded him.

1781 1783. The association in 1781, was held at
Broughton, June 6th and 7th. Mr. Isaac Bobson was, in
March, this year, dismissed to the church in Grafton-
street, London ; and in 1782, the annual meeting was held
at Hamsterley, 5th and 6th June. Messrs. Kinghorn,*
Harbottle, "Walton, and Hutton, preached. In 1783, the
association was held at Whitehaven. No particulars are
mentioned. Two were added this year at Hamsterley.

* This was Mr. David Kinghorn, of Bishop Burton, Yorkshire,
brother-in-law to Mr. Jsaac Garner, having married Elizabeth,
youngest daughter of Joseph Jopling, of Satley and Elizabeth
Rippon his wife, sister of Sarah, wife of Mr. Henry Angus, of the
Dye-House, father of Mr. William Angus, of the same place, and
of Catherine, wife of Mr. C. Hall, brother of Mr. Robert Hall, of
Arnsby. Consequently, Mrs. Kinghorn and Mrs. C. Hall were
first cousins. This being the case, there was a slight connexion,
if no direct relationship, between the two great antagonists of their
day, on the free communion question, Mr. Jos. Kinghorn, of Nor-
wich, son of Mr. D. Kinghorn, of Bishop Burton, and Mr. Bobert
Hall, Junior, of Bristol. Mr. Hall's aunt was Mr. Kinghorn's
second cousin. Mr. Joseph Kinghorn was born, it is supposed, at
Newcastle, in 1766. His father went to Bishop Burton, in 1770,
and Joseph returned to Newcastle, in early life, to engage in the
employment of Mr. Fishwick. He was converted in his eighteenth
year, and called to preach the gospel the same year, 1784. He
was sent, at the expense of Mr. Fishwick, and Mr. Ward, his
colleague, to Bristol ; and at the end of his term, in 1788, had for
his classical tutor, his future antagonist, Mr. E. Hall. He
settled in Norwich, 28th March, 1789.

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 221

Mr. Button, pastor of the church at Broughton, who had
succeeded Mr. Palmer, this year went over to America,

The following excellent letter, was written by Mr. David
Kinghorn, to Mr. Henry Dawson, who had been a member of the
church, at Bishop Burton ; but dismissed to the church^at Ham-
sterley, in 1781, and sent by Mr. Whitfield to Hawksheadhill.
He had previously been a school-master and a local preacher.

" Sir, I greatly rejoice to hear, by Mr. Ward, my son, and your-
self, that you had met with so kind a reception in the north, and
that God seems to be opening a door, not only for your comfort,
but also for usefulness, I hope, in the church; both of which
seemed to be shut against you while you continued at Faugfass ;
but as the Lord's way is in the deep waters, and his footsteps are
not known until his purposes break forth in his providence, and
manifest his design to us, by their accomplishment, it is no
wonder, that we should often think, that he writeth bitter things
against us, even when he is bringing about the greatest good ; and
is no proof, that because judgment is not speedily executed against
an evil work, that it will not be executed at all ; so neither is it
a proof, that because prayer is not immediately answered, there-
fore it is not accepted. The time when, the place where, and the
means by which, God accomplishes liis purposes, fulfils his pro-
mises, and grants our requests, are often quite out of our sight.
This indeed makes the hand of God more manifest, for if we had
our desires fulfilled in our own way, and agreeable to our own
mind, in many respects, we should be at a loss to see the hand of
God. To prevent which, and that we may not lose the comfort,
nor himself the glory of his own works, he crosses his hands in
his providence, and withholds from us, in our way, what he gives
in his own. Seeing that you now enjoy the desire of your heart,
and are saying, that it is good to be here, you need to remember,
that the greatest trials usually follow the sweetest enjoyments.
I do not mean to damp your joy, nor deaden your comfort ; but to
excite to the most diligent watchfulness and prayer, knowing that
the adversary takes every opportunity to ensnare, and, if possible,
to destroy us. I shall be glad to hear whether you succeeded at
Hawksheadhill or not; and where you fix your residence; and
what prospect you have in the work before you, should you be
fixed any where else. I desire you make no more apologies,
either for having spoken or written freelv. I hate dissimulation,

T 3

222 HISTORY OP THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

on the termination of the revolutionary war, begun in
1775.* In consequence of this war, some of the small
farmers, belonging to the church at Hamsterley, failed ;
and were never afterwards able to recover the position
in society they had held before, t Oh ! how should men,
endowed with . common sense how should patriots,
lovers of their country how should Christians, the
followers of the Prince of Peace above all, set them-
selves in opposition to that horrid and senseless mis-
chief war.

and dread a mental reservation ; but love plain simple freedom,
faithfulness, and uprightness. Nothing tends more to beget and
increase love, than a free communication of our hopes and fears,
our joys and sorrows, to one another. It weakens prejudices, de-
stroys jealousies, and unites the hearts of real saints, one to
another. I have found this true, by experience, in some particu-
lar instances. We join in respect to you, Mr. Whitfield, and his
spouse, and to all our relations^ particularly Thomas Jopling,
Thomas and Ann Hall, and their daughters, &c. ; and I rest in
the fellowship of the gospel, your friend and brother,

DAVID KIN SHORN."
"Bishop Burton, Dec. 3rd., 1781."

A letter of Mr. Joseph Kinghorn's, relative to his first appear-
ance in public as a preacher, is inserted in the Baptist Reporter,
for January, 1844.

* After Mr. Huttou left, Mr. Dowspn supplied for twelve
months at Broughton, and then left. The church was destitute
of a pastor for two years, during which time they did not forsake
the assembling of themselves together; but worship was carried
on by one of the deacons, Mr. Thomas Walker, who conducted
the service in the usual manner, and read a sermon till Mr. Hut-
ton returned, in 1786.

t This was the case with one good man, named John To-
ward. He had two sons, John and Thomas ; and five daughters,
two of whom were married to two brothers, Elizabeth to Leonard,
and Jane to Anthony Stephenson, of Pike Stone ; most, if not all
members, along with their parents, of the church at Hamsterley.

IN THE NOETH OF ENGLAND. 223

*

1784. The association seems to have again sunk
into a state of abeyance, this year. The reason we
are not told ; but it continued in this condition for about
eleven years, when it awoke again, in the year 1795.
One person was baptized this year at Hamsterley, and
was added to Mr. Jones' church, Independent, Durham.

It was in the end of this year, that Mr. W bitfield
proposed a separation between the two branches of the
cburchi He had now, for thirteen years, amidst great
inconvenience and much fatiguej borne the burden of
preaching every alternate Lord's day, at Hamsterley
and Rowley. He had done so willingly. His youth,
health, and usual buoyancy of spirit, enabled him to do
so ; but now, the state of his family, and the state of
Mrs. "Whitfield's health, were such as induced him to
decline carrying on the united services any longer; and,
accordingly, in November, he preached on the subject,
from Titus i. 5, to prepare the church, and especially
the brethren in the north, for the separation con-
templated.

1785. On the 2nd April, 1785, a meeting was again
held at Rowley, to take into consideration the propriety
of giving a call to Mr. Ross, to take the oversight of
the northern portion of the church, and to take
steps to form them into a separate community. In
accordance with this, on the 15th of June, letters of dis-
missicn were given to twenty-four persons, and liberty
was given to form themselves into a distinct and inde-
pendent church. This was accordingly done. Mr. Ross
became their minister, and Messrs. George Angus and
Jonathan Soppit deacons. Tha southern division con-
sisted of fifty-two members, Mr. Whitfield minister,
and Messrs. John Hall and Thomas Jopling* deacons.

* Mr. Thomas Jopling was brother of Mrs. Isaac Garner, and
Mrs. David Kinghorn, daughters of Mr. Joseph Jopling, Satlejf.
Their elder brother, Joseph, had died sometime before, at Satley,

224 HISTORY OP THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

It was now one hundred and thirty-three years since
the church was formed by Mr. Tillam, and it had sur-
vived all the storms and calamities of that lengthened
space of time ; and consequently there must have been
some deep emotion in the dissolving of such an afiection-
ate relationship. We have no account of the last meet-
ing of the church ; but it must, we may easily suppose,
have been a very touching one. To see two elderly
matrons twins, endeared to each other by mutual
birth, parentage, and education, forced by circumstan-
ces from each other, after having become hoary in
years, must be very affecting. In like manner, the
two portions of this aged community must have felt
peculiarly tenderly, when, for the last time, as an united
church, they partook together the emblems of the rati-
fication of the New Covenant the last supper of their
mutual Lord and Master. Better far, however, to se-
parate thus, than when churches part from each other
in the spirit of bitter contention. The affair may, in-
deed, be in the end, over-ruled for good ; but, generally
speaking, the spirit in which such contentious are be-
gun, carried on, and terminated, is more the spirit of
Satan, than of God of pride, than of holiness.

At this time, there were five churches connected with
the Baptist denomination in the North, namely, Ham-
sterley, Rowley, and Sunderland, in Durham ; and Hex-
ham and Newcastle, in Northumberland ; also Marton,
in Yorkshire ; together with its offshoot, Stockton, in
Durham. The ministers were, Messrs. Whitfield, Fer-
nie, and Boss. The churches in the west riding of
Yorkshire and Lancashire were also increasing.* We

leaving two sons, Andrew and James; and two daughters, Mary,
who died young, and Elizabeth, who was afterwards married to
Mr. Joseph Craggs, of Butsfield.

* The church, at Rochdale, Lancashire, had its origin in 1773.
It sprung out of the occasional labours of Dr. Fawcett and Mr.

IN THE NOBTH OF ENGLAND. 225-

now hasten to pursue, in our next chapter, the interest-
ing career of Mr. Whitfield.

Hirst. The first pastor was Mr. Abraham Greenwood. He was
succeeded by Mr. Dracup, who was followed hy Mr. Littlewood,
in 1786, who died in ]817. The church atBramley, Yorkshire,
had its origin in 1774, through the labours of Mr. Askwith, who
became its first pastor, in 1 777- He died in 1795. The church
at Farsley originated in the labours of Mr. Crabtree, of Bradford.
In 1777, a chapel was erected; and a church was formed in 1780.
Mr. William Roe was its first pastor. He died in 1795. The
church at Hebden Bridge was an offshoot of the church at Wains-
gate, sixty-nine of the members of which, together with Mr.
[afterwards Dr.] Fawcett, their pastor, left to fix a place of wor-
ship in a more central situation, to accommodate an increased
number of hearers. The Doctor died 1817- The church at Leeds
had its origin in 1779. Its first pastor was Mr. Thomas Langdon.
He died in 1824. The church at Ogden, in Lancashire, was ah
offshoot of the church at Rochdale. Mr. Wade was its first pas-
tor. The church at Preston, in Lancashire, originated also in
1783. Mr. Benjamin Davis was its first pastor ; ; Mr. Williams
succeeded in 1785; and Mr. Goodridge, from London, in 1787.

226 HISTOBY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

CHAPTER II.

Death of Mrs. Whitfield. Mr. Whitfield's resources. Goes to
Emshill. Messrs. Pendered and Hntton. Hamsterley library.
Newcastle and Oulton. Death of Wesley, &c. Baptist
Mission. Mr. Terry. Mr. John Hall. His successors-
Mr. Fernie's death. Mr. Skinner. Mr. Hassell. MrsSpence.
Sunderland, Mr. Greatrix. North Shields, Mr. Imeary.
Messrs. Haldane. New Chapel, Tuthill-stairs. Evange-
lical society. Mr. Whitfield leaves Emshill. North Shields.
Messrs. Short and Sheraton. Mr. Hassell leaves. Mr.
Short's death Mr. Berry. Associations. War and Mis-
sions. Ford Forge and Wooler. Yorkshire. Churches.

1786. Mr. "Whitfield had now been nearly fifteen
years minister at Hamsterley. He had married soon
after he came, and now had three children. Mrs.
"Whitfield was a delicate person, and soon sunk under
her infirmities. She died 9th January, 1785.

Mr. Whitfield's resources, at Hamsterley, were ever
slender, owing to the scantiness of the surrounding
population, the smallness of the congregation which
never would exceed two hundred, and for the most part,
ranged from one hundred to a hundred and fifty;
and the general poverty of the people. A few of
these who had property were very considerate of his
wants; but, perhaps, some others, not so much so.
Some had large families, and were unable to give
much; but, generally speaking, it happened to him
as to others, according to the old adage, where
there was a will there was a way. "Where there
was Christian principle, in connexion with industry,
economy, and sympathy of disposition, there was al-

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 227

ways the amount that betokened Christian love; and
Mr. Whitfield always regarded it as Paul did, and as
God himself did, the liberality of the Philippians one
of the poor churches of Macedonia, namely, as " an odour
of a sweet smell, a sacrifice acceptable to God." He
looked on their support of him, as "fruit that would
abound," not only to his, but to their account, in the
end of the day, when the cup of cold water given to a
disciple, in the name of a disciple, shall in no way lose
its reward.

But the salary of Mr. Whitfield, from his people,
only about thirty pounds, was very inadequate to the
support of his family, though himself a man of great
economy. He opened a school, and for some years had a
few boarders, which, in a pecuniary point of view, assist-
ed him materially. The school was not only thus be-
neficial to himself, but to the neighbourhood, as a kind
of education, through him, could be supplied, that could
not be easily otherwise secured in such a detached
situation. Much has been said and written on the
salaries of ministers, and on their being engaged, or not
engaged, in secular callings ; but no absolute rule can
be given for every case. The law of Scripture is, " The
Lord hath ordained that they that preach the gos-
pel shall live of the gospel;"* but, as in Paul's case,
though all things may be lawful, they may not, for dif-
ferent and important reasons, be always expedient. On
this latter principle, in not taking from the churches,
Paul himself acted, under the two following circum-
stances : First, when the people were newly converted
and poor, as at Thessalonica; and s'econd, when they
were rich, and gave grudgingly, as at Corinth. Mr.
Whitfield was guided in his conduct, in a great degree,
by the same views.

It is but proper in writing the history of Dissent, that
1st Corinthians ix. chapter, 14th verse.

228 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHUBCHES

the working of the voluntary principle, in opposition to
the compulsory one, should be known and distinctly
understood. It should be so, both by those who oppose
and those who profess to embrace it, that the former
party may know the. thing as it is, and the latter 'be led
to work it out more scripturally, and with greater sym-
pathy and consistency, than has been done by the
major part of those who profess it.*

Mr. "Whitfield, in addition to his salary, had a
house to live in attached to the chapel, a small
sum as interest from some previous donations already
alluded to, a grant of five pounds from "Lady Hew-
ley's fund," and about the same sum from the "Baptist
fund" in London. His income, from all these sources,
and a small annuity of his last wife, might be some-
where about sixty or seventy pounds annually, and
with this he had to support himself and family in
a condition becoming his station ; but such were
his careful and economic habits, that he was enabled
at that time, not only to give to all their due, but he
had somewhat io spare to him that needed.

Such had been Mr. Whitfield's general condition,
varied by circumstances, since he came to Hamsterley,
in 1772 or 1773 ; but, at the period of our narrative,

With regard to the above principles, it will, we think, be
confessed generally, that the first, the compulsory, leads to
tyranny and despotic rule; and the other, the voluntary, generally
leads to liberty and the good of the many. The operations of the
Puritans and Nonconformists led to the latter effects, as also those
of the Wesleyans in England, and the Seceders and the Free
Church in Scotland; and thus, the foundations of civil and religious
liberty 'have been laid and sustained, by the ministers' of .religion
throwing themselves for support on the voluntary offerings of those
who, from principle, with themselves, left the Anti-christian tram-
mels and doings of a State Church. These blessings can alpne
be maintained by similar resolution and disinterestedness.

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 229

after being a widower for about a year and a half, he
married Mrs. Garthorn, of Emshill, in the vicinity of
Hamsterley.* This event greatly contributed to Mr.
Whitfield' s worldly comfort and influence in the neigh-
bourhood. Owing to the youth of Mrs. "Whitfield's eldest
son, Mr. "W. had the whole management of the estate, so
that with both his spiritual and temporal occupations,
his hands were quite full. The situation indeed, suited
his temperament, for though very studious and devoted
by taste, as well as duty, to his sacred employment, he
had, notwithstanding, a partiality for certain secular
pursuits, being particularly fond of both legal studies
and agriculture. He was naturally formed, both by
the strength of his mind and the energy of his charac-
ter, for taking the lead in whatever society he was cast ;
he was now, therefore, a prominent man among the
yeomanry and farmers, in the surrounding country. His
social disposition, his general intelligence on all sub-
jects, his manly and portly appearance, together with the
general urbanity of his manners, tended to all this, in-
dependently of the weight which attached to his minis-
terial office. It may naturally be supposed, that the
combination of these circumstances would tend also to

* Mr. William Garthoni, Mrs. G.'s former husband, was the
fifth son of Mr. Michael Garthoni, of New Row, already men-
tioned. He died at Bristol, November 10, 1781, and left a family
of four children, three of whom still survive (1844) ; Mr. Michael
Garthorn of Emshill, Mr. John of Snowbank, and the youngest,
Mrs. Jopling of Canada. This latter affirmed to the writer, that
it was a great blessing to the family at Emshill, when Providence
led Mr. Whitfield into it. It may be also mentioned to his ho-
nour that he endeavoured to give the children the best education,
and this required nearly the whole resources of the small estate.
Also, when Mrs. Whitfield died, which happened only nine years
after, he declined taking for his life, the rent of a property she
held in her own right. Many would have felt themselves justified
in acting otherwise ; but, disinterestedly, he let it immediately go
to her son.

230 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

give him increased importance in his own Denomination.
It did so. He was not only highly respected by the
churches of the Northern Association, but by all the
ministers and churches in London, and the kingdom
generally, that had any acquaintance of him.

After a residence at Newcastle, of nearly six years,
Mr. Pendered was at length ordained, this year, 1786.
Messrs. "Whitfield, and Langdon of Leeds, engaged in
the services. Mr. Hutton, about this time, returned
from America, and again undertook the charge of the
church at Broughton.

1787 1790. During -the succeeding years of 1787,
1788, and 1789, very little good was done at Hamster-
ley ; only two were added to the church. A consider-
able number of the old members had died, and their
places were not filled up by others. Mr. Whitfield was
blest with earthly comfort, but an equal measure of
spiritual success did not attend his labours. He was,
in consequence, greatly. distressed with the thought, as
he himself expressed it, of religion dying around him.
On the first day of January, 1790, he preached from
Proverbs x. 1, and proposed the formation of a library.
One was accordingly formed, which still exists, and has
now, [1844,] upwards of 500 volumes. This is one of the
noblest monuments of his useful ministry. The 24th
April was also devoted to prayer, for a revival. Mr.
Thomas Jopling, one of the deacons, died this year; and
Mr. James Jopling, his nephew, youngest son of his
eldest brother Joseph, was called to succeed him. This
year Mr. Pendered left Newcastle, having given offence
to some of his people, by preaching against pawn-brok-
ing. He went first to Hull ; and then to Royston, near
London, where, at an advanced age, he died. He was a
man of cultivated and superior mind. Mr. Boss, of
Eowley, also left this year. During the five years he
had been settled, he had enjoyed but small = success.

IN THE NOBTH OF ENGLAND. 231

Several interesting additions were, however, made,
both from the Angus family and others. Mr. "Wharton,
of Oulton, died also about this time.
1791 1793. *The period included within this year,

* Although we are Baptists, and attached, from principle, to our
own denomination, we yet delight in good done to Christianity
from whatever quarter it springs. We cannot, then, forhear notic-
ing the deaths of four or five remarkable individuals, who, about
this time, were called home to their everlasting * inheritance.
These are, Mr. Charles Wesley, who died March 29, 1788, aged
80; Mr. John Wesley, his brother, died 2nd March, 1791, aged 88 ;
and the Countess of Huntingdon, who died June 17, 1791, aged 84.
To these three individuals, Britain and the world are much in-
debted. Their great and distinguished friend and coadjutor, Mr.
George Whitfield, the great evangelist of modern times and of all
parties, had died twenty years before them, at Newbury Port,
near Boston, in America, September 30th, 1770, aged 56. It was
also, in the year 1791, that Dr. Caleb Evans, of Bristol College,
tutor of Mr. Robert Hall, Mr. Joseph Kinghorn, Mr. Samuel
Pearce, Dr. Steadman, and many others, died 9th August,
aged 54. These may truly be said, to be the precursors of the
glorious missionary era, which had its commencement immediate-
ly on their exit.

It was in the year 1 792, that the Baptist Missionary Society
was formed, 2nd October. In 1784, a prayer meeting, by the
Northampton Association of Baptist Ministers, was appointed to
be held on the first Monday of every month, for the extension of
Christ's kingdom in the world. Mr. Carey was ordained, at
Moulton, in 1787. Previous to this, he had had his mind much
set on the religious state of the world. He had also an extraor-
dinary aptitude in acquiring languages, and though gaining bread
for himself and family as a shoe-maker, he acquired a consider-
able knowledge of Latin, Greek, and Hebrew. In 1790, he visited
Mr. Pearee, of Birmingham, whose soul had lately been embued,
as he himself termed it, by Dr. Coke, with a passion for missions.
They were kindred spirits. In 1791, two sermons were preached
one by Mr. Sutcliff, from 1st Kings xix. 10; and the other by
Mr. Fuller, from Haggai i. 2. Mr. Carey was requested, at this
meeting, to publish his " Enquiry into the state of the Hea-
then } " &c. At the annual association of 1792, Mr. Carey

U 2

232 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

was one of great spiritual increase at Hamsterley.
^Prayer had been earnestly presented for a revival, and
it came. In 1791, six persons were baptized. In 1792,
Mr. Whitfield went to Midlam, Yorkshire, where Mr.
Fernie had formed a small church of about twelve or
fourteen persons. Mr. Fernie, having for a considerable
time, become infirm, Mr. "Whitfield had during that
period visited them twice a year. The present was one
of his usual visitations. He preached at Mr. Joseph
Robson's, "Woodhall, from Matthew xxviii. 19, 20. Mr.
William Terry, a watch-maker from Bedale, with
some of his friends, heard him, and were convinced of
the truth of Believers' Baptism. Mr. Terry, in his
youth, had been a ring-leader in iniquity, being much
addicted to cock-fighting and its kindred vices; but
he had been brought under the influence of religion
by the Methodists. By reading the Scriptures by
himself, carefully, he was convinced that the Armi-
nian views of the Methodists were not in accordance
with Divine truth; and having stated the matter
to his pious friends, only one or two embraced his
opinions. They who did, and himself, met together
privately, on the Lord's day, for conference and worship,
and in course of time their number increased. Mr.
Terry began to explain the Scriptures to them, to the
best of Ms ability and knowledge. He was invited to

preached from Isaiah iv. 2, 3, " Enlarge the place of thy tent,"
&c. His theme expect great things attempt great things. Jt
was resolved, that at the next meeting, they would form a Mis-
sionary Society. This took place as stated above. The first
Collection was 13 2s. 6d. The first Committee were John
Rylarid, Reynold Hogg, Treasurer; William Carey, John Sut-
cliff, and Andrew Fuller, Secretary. Mr. Pearce was added,
31st October, in the same year. He had collected 70 towards
the mission fund, at Birmingham. Mr. Carey and family, with
Mr. Thomas, embarked for India, June 13, 1793; and word of
their arrival was received at home, July 29, 1794.

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 233

speak at -Snape and Mash am, where his parents and
others became the fruit of his labours. He afterwards
became acquainted with the few Baptists living at
Woodhall, Midlam, &c. ; and this led to his hearing
Mr. Whitfield at the period referred to.

Mr. Terry came the day after the meeting, and re-
quested to be baptized ; but having, as yet, but little
acquaintance with him, Mr. Whitfield thought it might
be more prudent to delay for the present; suggesting
; the -idea of a little further research, relative to the
-principles of Nonconformity, &c. ; and after his mind
was fully established, ;he ; might come to Hamsterley, be
baptized, and join the church there.

On the 3rd January, 1793, Mr. Terry, and one of his
friends, came to Hamsterley, and were baptized on the
5th, and received into fellowship with the church.
Mr. Terry was requested to speak in the evening. He
.did so, was approved, and appointed to minister among
his friends at home. On another visit of Mr Whitfield,
eight more were baptized, and being now eighteen in
all, the people requested to be formed into a church.
On the 29th .August, they were united as a Christian
society, Mr. "Whitfield preaching from Ephesians ii. 21,
22; and Mr. Cook, from Matthew xi. 6. On the 13th
November, Mr. Terry was ordained, and commenced
a distinguished career in preaching, at Bedale his
usual residence Snape, Masham, Crakehall, together
with a number of other villages in the neighbourhood.

Mr. John Hall, one of the deacons of the church at
Hamsterley, died 30th April, this year. He was
baptized >by Mr. Carr, in 1732, in ; his twentieth year,
and was called to the deaconate, in 1760. He was a
man eminent for piety, and the possession of a cheerful
and contented disposition. When anything of an un-
pleasant nature occurred, involving .either trouble or

loss, his uniform declaration was, " It might have been

U3

234 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

worse." He was not a man of great capacity, but by
his holy conduct, his peaceable .demeanour, and his
ardent, yet artless prayers, he became extremely useful
while alive, and his memory is still fragrant in the
recollection of all who personally knew him, or heard of
his truly Christian worth. His wife, daughter of Mr.
Angus, of Panshields, died on the 28th of May fol-
lowing ; and on the 6th of July, Messrs. James Good-
burn anc\ Christopher .Spence were ordained as deacons.
In 1.792, sixteen persons were added to the church, and
itwenty-six .by August, 1793. At that time it was eighty-
jiine in all; but one had died, and eighteen having, been
dismissed to Bedale, it was then only seventy.

1794 1795. In each of these years, eight were
added. On the 20th February, 1795, Mrs. Whitfield
died, aged 56. She was peaceable, kind-hearted, and
hospitable. Mr. Whitfield's mother died nearly at the
same time. Mr. Thomas Blacket was dismissed this
year, from Stockton, May 24;* and Mr. Samuel Ruston,
grandson of Mr. Ralph Ruston, from Broughton, was
baptized, June 28th, and called to the ministry, No-

* The letter mentions, that the church had been under the care
,of their highly esteemed brother, David Feruie, now deceased.
It is signed by Val. Short, John Fernie, Robert Wright, Allan

Cummins, Ralph Elliot, and D Bryon. Mr. Fernie died in

December, 1789, aged 89. His grandson, the Rev. John Fernie,
writes as follows respecting his decease : " I was only about
seven years of age when he died. He lived with my father some
years before his death. I was a favourite child, and spent a good
deal of time in his room. His last moments are quite fresh in my
recollection. I was in the room with him, and he had just finish-
ed family prayer, when he requested my father and mother to lead
him to bed. Having reached it, he threw himself back, stretched
out his hand, said farewell, and expired without a groan." Thus
terminated the long and useful career of a man who had been
much vilified during his life, and has been so also by some since
his death ; but who making all due allowance for the infirmities
f human nature appears to have been a man of piety, laleiit

IN THE- NORTH OF ENGLAND. 235

vember 8th, the same year. This year, also, on the
.25th and 26th August, the Northern Association was
resuscitated. It included three churches : Newcastle,
Rowley, and Hamsterley. Messrs. Crabtree, of Brad-
ford, Blacket, Rowland, Angus, and Shaw,* took part
in the services of this association.

Mr. Skinner, of Newcastle, also died this year. He
.had been preceded at Tuthill-stairs, by Mr. Hartley,
formerly of Bingley, in 1791, who continued for one
year, and was then succeeded by the justly-celebrated
Mr. John Foster, author of the Essays on Decision of
.Character, &c., who did not remain long; and in the
close of 1792, Mr. Skinner arrived from Towcester, and
then commenced his ministry at Tuthill-stairs chapel.
From his coming; he had been involved in much trouble
in the church, which greatly prevented his usefulness.
He was of a timid disposition, and consequently ill adapt-
ed to repress the rude and forward characters that more
or less are to be found in all associations, particularly
those that are founded on voluntary principles. In the
early part of the year 1795, Mrs. Skinner was affected
by a febrile disorder, but recovered. Her husband fell
under its influence about a fortnight -after. In the first

and energy. He was known to several of the most distinguished
men of his own day, and respected by them; as time also rolls on,
his name, by his own denomination, at least, will ever be associ-
ated with the honoured name of the author of "Help to Zion's
Travellers," Robert Hall, of Arnsby; and with that also of his
still more celebrated son, Robert Hall, of Cambridge, Leicester,
and Bristol ; together with the more lowly, but still interesting
youthful names of James Rutherford and William Peden.

* Mr. Shaw was brother-in-law to Mr. Ward, the friend of
Mr. Fishwiok, and father of Thomas Shaw, Esq., of Newcastle.
He was an occasional preacher at Tuthill-stairs, and some of the
people said, they preferred him, as a preacher, to the distin-
guished essayist Mr. John Foster.

236 HISTORY OF THE -BAPTIST CHURCHES

instance, he so far recovered as to be able to 'preach a
sermon, for the Baptist Mission, on r the following Lord's
day, and also to give a short exhortation, in the'vestrjj
on the Tuesday succeeding; 'but cold having -seized
him, the fever .returned with increased violence, ^and
terminated his useful life, February dl-th, -1795.

Mr. Skinner was educated -at Bristol academy, -under
Dr. Caleb 'Evans, and became the first pastor ' of -the
church at Clepstow,-in "Northamptonshire, where 'he re-
mained from 1779 to 1783, ,nd 'baptized sixty -persons.
He removed to Towcester, in the 'same '-county, where
he baptized thirty individuals, and removed to New-
castle, in the end of 1792. He was interred in "the
Dissenters' burying ground, near Newcastle, called the
Ballast .Hills, -where the people of his charge erected a
tomb-stone, commemorative of his .worth and ! their
attachment to him.

Mr. Rowland, who left Rowley, this year, supplied
the: church at Newcastle, for some time after Mr. -Skin-
ner's death . Mr. James Angus, a 'member of the church
at Whitehaven, and a student at ^Bristol college, -sup-
plied some time at Rowley, this year; but was-succeed-
ed by Mr. Hebron, then an Independent, in ^connexion
with the church in the Postern, Newcastle, but after-
wards a Baptist.

1796. -The association was held this year, at "New-
castle, 16th, 17th, and 18th May. Messrs. "WMtfield,
Rowland, and Jones, (Independent,) of Durham, .engaged
in the services. A few members had been added to the
churches; two of these at Hamsterley. The state of
religion was low. Mr. Whitfield was the orily pastor
in the association. A day for fasting and prayer was
appointed, and the churches were recommended to
cultivate their gifts, and endeavour in their different
localities, to spread the gospel. At Newcastle, when
Mr. Rowland left, Mr. Tate supplied for some time;

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 237

and at length, in November, a minister arrived, who
became one of the most useful the church there had
ever enjoyed. This was Mr. Thomas Hassell, from
Plymouth, recommended by Mr. Isaiah Birt, minister
of that place. Under him the church greatly revived,
a considerable number being baptized during the first
year of his ministerial labours.

1797. The association was, this year, held at Cold
Rowley. Messrs. Whitfield, Ruston, Jones, Hassell,
and Hebron preached. One only was added to the
church, at Hamsterley. But who hath despised the
day of small things? "God does not," said Mr. Ful-
ler, at one time, " and who dare ?" Unity is sometimes
infinitely preferable to plurality, Many persons have
been added to churches, many to the church at Ham-
sterley ; but there have been few, in almost any church,
more pious, more consistent, and more useful, than the
one added this year, the wife of one of the deacons,
Mrs. Margaret Spence. She died in 1831. Her me-
mory is still fragrant. Four had died, and one had been
excluded; the whole number, now under Mr. Whit-
field's care, being seventy-eight.

At Sunderland, this year, the Baptist cause had
revived. There were Baptists, if not a church, in this
town, during the protectorate of Cromwell. A relative
of General Lilburne's lived here, and was mayor of the
town, as we have seen, page 10, and also a member of
parliament for the county of Durham, in 1654, along-
with the General. In 1663, he was accused of connex-
ion with the Anabaptist plot, at that time, along with
Mr. Richard Johnson and Mr. Foster, of the same place.
As we have seen also, Mr. William Peden, after his
baptism, in 1752, by Mr. Fernie, was placed here, as
minister. He died young ; but Mr. Bowser was minis-
ter here, probably from about 1762 to 1780, when h&

238 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

went to Whitehaven. In what state the cause was,
during the ensuing seventeen years, we have not the
means of knowing ; hut this year, a new church was
formed, prohably with some of the old materials and
others, and Mr. Biggs was ordained pastor. The servi-
ces were conducted by Messrs. Whitfield and Hassell.*
.A new cause was begun about this time, in North
Shields. The circumstances connected with this are
somewhat interesting. A young man was passing
through Newcastle, on his road to London, to engage
in missionary work, under the auspices of the London
Missionary Society. At Newcastle, he attended at
Tuthill-stairs chapel, and saw a professed disciple of
our Lord baptized. He was struck with the primitive
mode of the administration, but did not make known his
feelings to any one. He proceeded on his intended jour-
ney, and arrived at the metropolis. Before, however,
attempting to go abroad, he felt disposed to scrutinize,
in a more searching manner than he had done, his

* The following is an extract from the association letters of this
church, in 1779: "We have chosen our beloved pastor, Mr.
Bowser, as one faithful in the Lord ; and our brother, "William
Lamb, as our messenger. Our number at present is fourteen, and
in general poor. Since last association one member has been
added to us. We are low in temporal things, and able to do little
for our beloved pastor, &c. In spiritual things we have reason
to complain of our deadness," &c. The letter is signed by
John Bowser, pastor, George Nicholson, Hugh Cock, William
Harwood, Thomas Robinson, and William Lamb. There is a
tradition, that the late Mr. Greatrix, of Hetton, after he had
served his apprenticeship, as a tailor, with Mr. George Nichol-
son, who had married the widow of Mr. Skinner, of Tuthill-stairs,
Newcastle, went from town to town through England, supporting
himself as a journeyman, and begging in each town for a new
meeting-house, in Sunderland; and it was through his labours in
this way, together with those of Messrs. Nicholson and Biggs, that
the present chapel of Sans-street was erected. There are some
worse examples of apostolic succession than that of Mr. Greatrix.

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 239

views on Baptism. The result was, lie was determined
to be immersed as a believer. In pursuit of this, he
resolved to return to Newcastle, be baptized by the
minister who had convinced him of his error, and ask
his advice with regard to future usefulness. This was
done without delay, and Mr. Hassell baptized him. As
there were some of the members of Tuthill-stairs re-
siding at North and South Shields, it was resolved to
send their young friend to North Shields, to preach the
gospel there and in the neighbourhood, and he commenc-
ed preaching in a small chapel, in Walker-place. The
Lord smiled on the infant attempt, and thus the Baptist
church at North Shields had its commencement. The
young man above mentioned, was Mr. Robert Imeary,
the first pastor of the church. He was a native of Aber-
deenshire, in Scotland, and had come under the influ-
ence of the religious revival, which, at that time, took
place in that country, under the guidance of those
distinguished men, Messrs. Robert and James Alex-
ander Haldane and their noted assistants.*

Messrs. B. and J. A. Haldane were descended from the
Haldanes of Gleneagles, Perthshire, from the ancient Earls of
Lennox, whose property Ihey inherited along with the royal
house of Darnley and the Napiers of Merchiston. Their father
was James Haldane, Esq., of Airthrey, and their mother was
sister to Admiral' Lord Duncan. Both parents died while they
were young. Their mother was pious, and was accustomed after
they were in hed, to pray at the bed-side, that God would specially
bless her boys about to become orphans. This they never forgot.
They both entered on a sea-faring life Robert, into the royal navy,
under the direction of his uncle, the hero of Camperdown. In
this service he greatly distinguished himself, till the peace of
1783. James was a captain in the service of the East India
Company. In 1794, Mr. Robert's mind underwent a change on
the subject of religion, and about the same time Mr. James ex-
perienced the power of godliness likewise. They now devoted
themselves and all they had to God. Mr. Robert wished to go to
India with several eminent coadjutors; but was prevented, after

240 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

1798. On the 19th February, this year, the new
chapel, at Tutbill-stairs, was opened. It was begun in
July the previous year. Its cost was ^"1,240. Of this
sum, five hundred pounds were collected by Mr. Hassell,
in different parts of the kingdom. The rest was dis-
charged by the members of the church, Mr. Fishwick,
and Mr. Ward his partner in the Lead Factory a man
of kindred spirit with himself, giving the larger share.
The day after the opening of the chapel, Mr. Hassell
was ordained. Messrs. Wbitfield, Hebron, Eustou,
&c., engaged in the different services.

It may be proper here to state, that Messrs. Fish-
wick and Ward, during the fourteen years previous to
the erection of the chapel, had struggled most generously
on behalf of the church, in carrying on a litigation re-
specting the property at TutbiU-srairs. The law-suit
arose out of the following circumstances : The trustees,
in whom the property was invested, were all deceased,
without having conveyed it to successors. The re-
sult was, the heir of the last of them claimed the whole,
with the exception of the room where worship was
carried on, and mortgaged it for ,^200. About ,^200

selling his estate for the purpose. After this, he united with his
brother, and several eminent ministers, and others, to diffuse the
gospel at home. As already noticed, vital religion was low at this
time in Scotland; he accordingly selected a number of pious young
men, instructed them at his own expense, and sent them to itine-
rate through the length and breadth of the land. The result was,
a very remarkable revival took place. Tabernacles were reared,
and Independent churches were formed, in almost all the towns in
Scotland. Many of Mr. Haldane's students, educated by Messrs;
Ewing, Innes, "Wemyss, and Cowie, have become men of the first
eminence; and not only Scotland, but England, Ireland, and
many other parts of the world have been blessed by their labours.
It will be afterwards alluded to, that the Messrs. Haldane and
many of their fellow labourers became Baptists. Mr. Robert died
12th December, 1842. Mr. James still survives.

TN THE NOBf H OF ENGLAND. 241

was spent in law ; and when at length the claimant was
removed by death, an agreement was made hy the
brethren with his trustees, to pay 25 to his widow,
and to be responsible for the mortgage. The property
being thus recovered, the new chapel, as above stated,
was erected.*

The association was held this year at Hamsterley,
and gave birth to a new religious institution, called
THE NOETHEBN EVANGELICAL SOCIETY. its: objects
were to unite allthe Independent and Baptist ministers of
the four Northern Counties, and to establish an itineran-
cy, to spread the gospel both in their own immediate
neighbourhood, and in the more benighted spots of these
counties. The scheme arose out of the formation
of the Baptist Home Missionary Society during the
preceding year. Inspired by the holy doings of their
missionaries in Bengal, this society had sent to Corn-
wall, Messrs. Saffery and Steadman, to itinerate in
that dark corner of England, and the result becoming
known, others were provoked, by this deed of love, to
go and do likewise. Mr. Hassell introduced the subject
of village preaching, at the association. The idea was
approved of by all the ministers and messengers present.
A general meeting was appointed to be held, at Park-
head, Cumberland, on August 8th, 1798. The meeting
took place accordingly. Messrs. Hassell, Hill, and
Whitfield preached. Mr. Fishwick was chosen treasurer
to the new society; Mr. Hassell, secretary; and Mr.
Whitfield, president.

During this year, 1798, a considerable revival had
taken place in the churches generally, but especially at

* What a lesson does this circumstance teach to churches re-
specting their trust-deeds ! It is to be hoped that the Act lately
passed in 1843 will tend to make them not only cautious re-
specting their timely renewal, but also respecting the character of ,
the deeds themselves, and how they are deposited.

X

242 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

Newcastle. Twenty were added; in all ; but of these
there was only one added to Hamsterley, and two there
had died.

1799. In the. last year of the. eighteenth century the
annual association of the churches was. held at New-
castle, 13th, 14th, and 15th May. Messrs. Whitfield,
Hassell, Inieary, Huston, Cook, Moss, Jones, Browning,
and Hill engaged in the different services. This year
was one of barrenness at Hamsterley; none were added,
and one had died. It was about this time that Mr.
"Whitfield married again, haying left Emshill, and
taken up his abode in Hamsterley, the centre of his
labours.

This 3 r ear, 1799, the assembly-room in Stephenson-
street, North Shields, was purchased, and converted
into a chapel for the Baptist church there. It cost about
^800, the one half of which is said to have been;paid
by Mr. Fish wick, and the other half was collected by
Mr. Imeary, in North Shields and other places.

1800. The association was held this year at Row-
ley. The ministers already mentioned engaged in the
services. Again, this year, none were added to the
church at Hamsterley, and one had died. This year
Messrs. Valentine Short and Sheraton were ordained
ministers of the small Baptist church, meeting at Stock-
ton-on-Tees, and Marton, Yorkshire. The former, Mr.
Short, had been connected with this church for many
years, and had been its principal prop. On the demise
of Mr. David Fernie, in the end of 1789, he was the
chief individual who carried on worship, in the little
community. He preached to the brethren, in his own
house, at Stockton; and once a month administered the
Lord's supper to them, at Marton. In 1799, Mr. Sher-
aton, a member of Mr. Abraham Booth's church,
London, and a distinguished mechanic, coming to reside
in Darlington, was called by the church to assist Mr.

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 243

Short in the ministerial office. Messrs. Whitfield and
Hassell conducted the services of the ordination. The
meetings of the church had, for some time previously
to this, been held in a long room of Mr. Sheraton's, and
continued to be so, till his removal, and Mr. Short's'
death in 1802.

1801. Till the early part of this year, Mr. Hassell,
continued his assiduous and useful labours in New-
castle. At this time, however, he became unhappy, by
what he deemed unkind conduct in some of his people
towards himself. Under these circumstances, he thought
it his duty to remove. This was a matter much to
be deplored, as the church at Tuthill-stairs, in by-gone
years, had suffered so much from the removals of its
ministers ; and as it now, under the able ministry of
Mr. Hassell, had begun to rear its head. The parties"
who were the cause of the removal were deeply culpa-
ble. " "Woe unto the world because of offences, for it
must be that offences come; but woe to the man by
whom they come." The church should have interposed
its authority on behalf of Mr. Hassell, and rather with-
drawn from these individuals, however influential they
might be, than have been guilty of ingratitude to
the "man who, in connection with Messrs. Fishwick
and Ward,* might be said to have founded the church

* These two gentlemen, so distinguished for their liberality to
the cause of God and the general weal of mankind, terminated life
very differently as regards worldly circumstances. Mr. Fishwick,
from a condition of considerable affluence, by engaging in cer-
tain speculations, which proved unfortunate, became reduced
in his worldly condition. He removed to London, in 1806,
and in the following year was dismissed to the church under Dr.
Rippon. Before the close of his life, he suffered for many months
under mental aberration. He died at Islington, January 17, 1825.
Mr. Ward removed to Derby, where he built a chapel. There he
Jnarried a second wife, a Miss Hopper, daughter of Mr. Hopper,

x 2

244 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST. CHUBCHES

/

anew. Mr. Hassell himself might not be altogether
clear of blame. His haste in removing, on account
of one party, or of a few, might be ill judged ; and,
indeed, it is affirmed that he afterwards acknowledged
this to one of the members of the church, who met
him in Manchester .t

Mr. Hassell afterwards went to Ireland, and settled
for several years at Clough Jordan. He then removed
to Shrewsbury, where he closed his useful, laborious,
and valuable life.

Mr. Whitfield, this year, published his useful memoir
of Mr. Slee ; the most popular of all the productions of
his pen.

The association was held at Hamsterley, in 1801.
The usual ministers were engaged. One was added
this year to the church at Hamsterley, and one had
died. A Mr. Hoyle supplied at Newcastle, part of
this year.

1802. The annual meeting was held this year, for
the first time, at North Shields. Hamsterley had one
added, and two died. Mr. Valentine Short died this
year, at Stockton. It is to be regretted that we know
so little of this venerable man, but his life speaks for
him. That the cause at Stockton survived in its dark-
est day, after the death of ita founder, David Fernie, is
greatly owing, under God, to his exertions. God has
blessed him in his descendants. His daughter has been

Baptist Minister, of Nottingham, and died in opulent circum-
stances, leaving a widow,, who subsequently became the wife of
Swinburne, Esq., Banker, of Derby.

f Mr. Hassell frequently corresponded with his old friends: at
Newcastle. In doing so, he generally unfolded the warmth of
his feelings towards them. At a late period, he proposed, indeed,
to visit them ; but, owing to circumstances with which we are un-
acquainted, this was. not accomplished.

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 247

shouted, himself, with a strong voice, " I am com-
ing! I am coming! Open the window! !" These
were his last words. He afterwards lay in a calm,
quiet state, till half-past six, when he expired, without
a groan, in the fortieth year of his age. He was
buried heside Mr. Skinner, at the Ballast Hills hurying
ground.

The association was held at Rowley in 1803. .Seven
persons had been added afc Hamsterley ; of these, how-
ever, three soon withdrew, and were excluded, and one
died. Allusion is made in the letter from Hamsterley,
of " peace being restored to Europe." This had taken
place the year before, after a bloody war of ten years,
arising out of the French Revolution, in 1789. The
association, however, was hardly over, when the peace
was again interrupted ; and a farther dreadful European
war ensued, which lasted other twelve years, ending in
the overthrow of Bonaparte, at "Waterloo, June 18th,
1815.

1804 1806. The association was held in 1804, at
Newcastle. Two had been added at Hamsterley, but
one had died, and one was dismissed to Stockton. In

1805, it was held at Hamsterley: one was added
there, three had died, and one was dismissed. In

1806, it was again held at Rowley. Two were this
year added to Hamsterley, the whole number now
being eighty. During these years, the church at New-
castle was supplied, first by Mr. Scarlet, from Hull,
and then by Mr. Hartley, who had been with them in
1791. He, however, again left in 1806, and went some
time after to Stockton, with a view to renovate the
drooping cause in that town ; and in this, we are happy
to add, he succeeded.

The period that had passed over the world, embraced
in the chapter now closing, was one singularly eventful.
The children of the Puritans had just terminated a war

248 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

which laid the foundation of an empire, on principles
somewhat similar to those their fathers had attempted
in England ; but on a field of far mightier range. The
flame soon extended to France, and one of the most
direful tales of blood, that was ever told, commenced.
Europe became one wide battle field, of tremendous
slaughter ; but, in the meantime, the cause of God re-
ceived an impulse, the force of which is not abated at
the present hour ; nay, it is rather greatly augmented, ve-
rifying the truth of the prophecy, that " the wall of the
city shall be built even in troublous times." In the very
year of the commencement of the war, the Baptist
mission was formed at Kettering, October 2nd, 1792.*
In 1795, began the London Missionary Society; the
Scottish Mission was formed in 1796 ;t and the Church

* The Baptist mission, between 1792 and 1806, had made con-
siderable progress. In 1799, Messrs. Marshman, Ward, and two
other missionaries, with their -wives, arrived in India. In 1800,
Krishno, the first Hindoo convert, was baptized; and by the end
of 1806, one hundred and six of European Asiatics the descend-
ants of Europeans and Hindoos had been baptized. The Scrip-
tures were being printed in six languages, and in a course of
translation in six more, by the end of 1807. In 1 799, the mission
lost one of its most attached friends, Mr. Samuel Pearce, of Bir-
mingham, October 10th, aged 33.

t This mission was under the direction of the ministers of the
church of Scotland. The scenes of labour were chiefly Astracan,
in Russia, and Sierra Leone, in Africa. The operations under the
Messrs. Haldane were still in progress, and churches in almost
all the towns in Scotland, were formed under their auspices,
on Independent principles. The labours also of the young minis-
ters, reared by these gentlemen, were diffused through both the'
.North of Ireland and England. A church was formed at Ford
Forge, in Northumberland, and within two miles of the famous
Flodden Field, under the auspices of Mr, John Black, the owner
of the Forge for the manufactory of spades, &c., at this place.
Mr. Alexander Kirkwood, now of Berwick, was ordained as

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 245

long a valuable member of the clmrcli at Stockton;
several of her children are members of the same
church ; and two of them are ministers of the gospel :
one a Baptist, the other an Independent. Mr. Shera-
ton, as has been already mentioned, left this year ; but
the church continued its meetings, in different parts of
Stockton ; occasionally enjoying the services of a minis-
ter, whose expenses they defrayed by making, according
to apostolic direction, a contribution every Lord's day.

Mr. Cratcherrode, who succeeded Mr. Hoyle,in 1801,
at Newcastle, left in December, this year.

1803. During the first half of this year the church
at Newcastle had only occasional supplies ; but Mr.
Thomas Berry came in June, and his labours were very
acceptable ; but, as he was about to take on him the
pastoral office, he was unexpectedly called away, to
join the church triumphant. He died January 1, 1804.*
The happiness of his mind was extraordinary. His
faith in God was strong, especially in relation to his
family. He often requested Mrs. Berry, while weeping
over him, to give him up, as he had given her and his
dear children, to the kind and tender care of his cove-
nant God. But she still continued to weep over him,

* Mr. Berry preached a funeral sermon, llth December, from
the words, " What is your life?" It was little thought, by those
who heard him, that his own life was so near a close. On the
18th he preached twice, for the last time, in the chapel at Tuthill-
stairs. On the 22nd, at the prayer meeting, where he expounded
Isaiah xl. 12 18, it was remarked, that his appearance .that
night was peculiarly heavenly; and, some said, more than human.
He had then been seized with an inflammation in his bowels,
which baffled both the skill of the physician and the power of
medicine to cure. He prepared on the 23rd and 24th for the
services of 25th, Lord's Day; but on the evening of the 24th, he
grew worse, which increased till the first day of 1804, when his
sufferings ended, and he entered into the joy of his Lord.

x 3

246 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

and to cry, " What will become of me and my five
children ?" He replied, " The Lord will provide ! There
is, however, one thing I would have you to fear. Fear
sin. But if you walk close with God, you need not fear.
Fear nothing then hut sin." When put into a warm
hath, he repeated four verses of that beautiful hymn of
Watts' : " With joy we meditate the grace," &e.

At one time, he said to his medical attendant, " Sir,
do you love Jesus Christ ? I love Him ! I feel Him
precious ! He sweetens my bed of affliction ! He
brightens my prospects for eternity ! I feel Him pre-
cious !"* At another time, to those around him, he said,
elevating his voice, " Praise Him ! Praise Him ! Crown
Him ! Crown Him ! Crown Him ! Lord of all ! I have
often spoken of the boundless mercy and love of God ;
but now I feel it ! I prove it !" To two young ministers,
he said, speaking of the sufficiency of the work of
Christ, "Faithfully report it, but never attempt to
mend it!"

At five o'clock in the morning on which he died, he
suddenly started up, and exclaimed, with rapturous
emotion, mingled, it ma) r be, with some degree of deli-
rium, "Hark! hark! they are singing! I hear them
shouting, Glory to God in the highest!" He then

* One of the deacons of the church received a guinea from this
gentleman, on behalf of the family of Mr. Berry, accompanied by
the affirmation that he never in his life had heen witness to such a
scene, to such a Christian, such a triumphant termination of human
jife. The other medical attendant did the same; and neither made
any charge for a3vice,&c. .Eight hundred pounds were collected, at
Newcastle and other places, for the widow and her family, which,
for a certain period, was put in trust, and the interest paid. The
family turned out well, and are now in respectable circumstances.
There is a tablet erected to the memory of Mr. and Mrs. Berry,
in the Baptist chapel, Sheffield. Mrs. Sissons, the wife of one of
the principal manufacturers of Sheffield, is one of their daughters.

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 249

of England Mission in 1801. In 1804, Mr. Hughes,
Baptist minister, of Battersea, suggested the idea of the
Bible Society, which was immediately taken up, and
acted on by all sects and parties ; and in 1805, the
Northern Baptist Education Society was formed, and
placed under the care of the Eev. William Steadman,
lately called to preside over the church at Bradford,

pastor in 1804. As the subject of Baptism had come under the
examination of the newly-formed churches in Scotland, and Mr.
Stephens, then co-pastor with Mr. James Haldane, of the Taber-
nacle church, Edinburgh, had been baptized on a profession of bis
faith, the enquiry had circulated throughout the whole range of
these churches, in Scotland, England, and Ireland. Among
other places, this was the case at F.ord Forge. Mr. Kirkwood
and six or seven of the members of the church there were
baptized. The others withdrew ; and a new Baptist church was
formed of twelve members. "In 1807, Mr. Kirkwood removed to
Beverley; and, in the meantime, the new church at Ford Forge,
was placed under the care of Mr. John Black, Junior, and Mr
"William Dodds, who were set apart to the eldership by the late
Mr. Archibald Maclean of Edinburgh. Another church was
formed at Berwick-on-Tweed, on Independent principles, in 1803.
Mr. Dunn was chosen pastor. Their number at this time was
twenty-five ; yet in the four following years they considerably in-
creased ; but, in 1808, about one-fourth of the society changed their
views on Baptism, and Mr. Dunn removed to the church at Dum-
fries, where he ended his days. The church then invited Mr.
Kirkwood, who had often preached to them before, to leave Bever-
ley, and take the charge of them. He did so ; and the cause con-
tinued to prosper. We have already noticed, in connexion with
the rise of the Scotch Baptists, that there were some persons at
Wooler, in Northumberland, that joined them; and Mr. Grieve,
the Presbyterian minister there, had been baptized, joined the
church at Edinburgh, and devoted himself to the study and
practice of medicine. In 1801, the church at Wooler was set ,
in order by Mr. Maclean, and Mr. William Pattison and Mr.
Robert Law were ordaiued elders. We shall advert hereafter to.
these churches^

250 HISTORY OP THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

Yorkshire, formerly under the care of Mr. Crabtree.*
The fruits of this valuable institution, soon began to be
seen throughout the kingdom, but particularly in the
North of England. This will be evident more fully in
the succeeding pages of our narrative.

* In Yorkshire, we find the following churches had come into
existence, from 1785. Driffield, in the East Riding, in 1787:
first pastor, Mr. Wrightson. First church, Sheffield, in 1788,
and -Mr. Downs became 'first pastor, in 1804. Blackley, in 1789 :
Mr. Oartledge, first minister. Rotherham, in 1789: Mr. Dicken-
son, first pastor. George-street, Hull, in 1794 : Mr. Tendered,
their first pastor, who baptized Mr. Ward, of Serampore, in 1796.
Lockwood, in 1795 : first minister, Mr. Hartley. Wigan, in
Lancashire, in 1796: Mr. Wrathal, became their pastor, in 1803.
Hedon, in 1800, preaching began, church formed in 1825 : Mr.
Harper, first pastor. Horseforth, in 1801 : first minister, Mr.
Mabbut. Blchforth, in 1803: first minister, Mr. Roebuck.
Hunmanby, in 1806: Mr. Hithersay, first pastor, in 1816. Man-
chester, in 1807 : Mr. Stephens, first minister, in 1811.

IN THE NOBTH OP ENGLAND. 251

CHAPTER III.

Mr. Pengilly. His ordination. Mr. Anderson, Edinburgh.
The slave trade abolished. Death of Mr. Booth, &c. Mr.
Hartley. Scotland. Associations. Death of Mr. Charlton.
Of Mr. Maclean. Serampore. Death of ^Ir. Fuller. Of.
Mr. Angus. Of Mr. Imeary. Of Mr. Mabhut. Of Mr.
George Angus. Mr. Williamson's ordination. Messrs. Darn-
borough and Morley, Boro*bridge. Separation at Tuthill-stairs.
Wolsingham^Souih Shields. Mr. Sample. Mr. Whitfield
struck with paralysis. Death of Mr. Terry. Hamsterley sup -
plies. -Mr. Fisher ordained. Death of Mr. James Jopling.
Of Mr. John Angus. Yorkshire churches. Death of Mi;.
Whitfield.

1807.* In this chapter of our narrative we come
within the range of the recollection of many of the
present members of our churches. It is true, indeed, it
was the infantine days of several of them ; but some of
them can remember the settlement of the oldest minis-
ter of the association, at the present period ; and some
of the members of the country churches, when he first
appeared at the associations as they annually came
round. The association, this year, was held at North
Shields. The cause in that town had progressed by

* This year, Mr. Christopher Anderson, of Edinburgh, com-
menced his useful career. Mr. A. had been, for some time previ-
ously, in England, studying under Mr. Sutcliff, of Olney, one
of the fathers of the Baptist Mission. A small church of twelve
members was formed, 21st January, 1808, when Mr. Anderson
was ordained, by Mr. Barclay, of Kilwinning. The slave trade
was abolished, in 1807. Mr. Ab. Booth died, 27th January,
1806; and the distinguished John Newton,- of London, 21st
December, 1807. His friend Cowper, the poet, had died in 1800.

252 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

the energy of Mr. Imeary, but all the other churches
were in a very low condition. Hamsterley had none
added this year, and Rowley and Newcastle were with-
out pastors. In the course of the year, however, these
two latter churches obtained ministers from the south ;
Mr. Pengilly from Bristol academy, and Mr. Mabbut,
formerly minister at Horseforth, Yorkshire.

Mr. Pengilly was ordained August 12, 1807. Dr.
Steadman, of Bradford, in the absence of Dr. Ryland,
Mr. Pengilly's tutor, gave the charge, from Rev. ii. 10,
"Be thou faithful," &c. Mr. Whitfield offered the or-
dination prayer ; and preached to the people in the
evening, from Phil. ii. 19. On the following day Mr.
Mabbut was ordained, at Rowley, by the same minis-
ters; Dr. Steadman giving the charge, and Mr. Whit-
field addressing the church.

1808* 1809. The annual meeting was held, in 1808,
at Hamsterley. To the church there, two were added,
and two excluded. In 1809, the association was held
at Rowley. At Hamsterley six added, and two died.

In the early part of 1809, Mr. Hartley, who had been
at Newcastle previously to the coming of Mr. Pengilly,
went to Stockton, under the direction of Mr. "Whitfield,
with a view to raise the cause there. He did so ; and
was approved by the church, and much respected by

* This year was remarkable for the change of sentiment, on the
subject of Baptism, that took place in the minds of the Independ-
ent ministers in Scotland. Mr. Innes, of Dundee, was baptized,
and became minister of a Free Communion church, in Edinburgh.
Mr. James Alexander Haldane, was baptized in March, and
Mr. Robert, his brother, and a great many of the church meeting
in the Tabernacle, Leith-walk, embraced the same sentiments.
The ferment spread itself through the whole country. There can
be little doubt that the success at this time, so signally attending
the Baptist mission, in India, greatly contributed to this. That
mission, in many respects, was one of the greatest blessings that
ever was bestowed on the denomination whose name it bears.

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 253

the inhabitants of the town. A house was purchased hy
Mr. Whitfield, for ^240, which sum he found means for
the present to raise, and the building was converted into
a small chapel and residence for the minister. By the
activity and urbanity of Mr. Hartley, together with the
generosity of the Christian public, this money, and all
other incidental expenses, were ultimately cleared.

1810. The association was held this year, at New-
castle, llth and 12th June. Messrs. Whitfield, Imeary,
Shepherd, (Independent, Postern chapel,) Watts, Hart-
ley, Scott, (Independent, Hexham,) and Pengilly, en-
gaged in the different services. The church at Stockton,
formed anew the preceding August, was received into
the Association. Two were added this year at Ham-
sterley, and two had died.

On the 17th January. 1810, the church at New-
castle sustained a heavy loss in the death of Mr. George
Charlton, one of the deacons. His death was sudden
and very affecting. His left arm was caught by an
iron wheel, worked by a steam engine, while engaged
at his employment, by which he was drawn in and
crushed to death. He was chosen deacon about the
time of Mr. Pengilly's coming to. Newcastle, and had
been a worthy member several years before. He was
also clerk of the chapel; the principal manager of a
large Sunday school ; and of a reading society, establish-
ed in the vestry, for the benefit of young people. " In
all these offices," says his pastor, " he was indefatigably
persevering, and acted with such propriety as justly to
merit, and universally to obtain, the respect and esteem,
of his brethren. It was his delight and joy to promote
the cause of Christ, in any, and every way. The peace
and prosperity of the church were dearer to him than
life itself the theme of his conversation the summit
of his wishes, and the constant object of his prayers.

" The last hymn that he chose and sung among us,

T

254 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

was the 162nd of the selection, ending, ' And when this '
lisping stammering tongue,' &c. This was accomplish-
ed in less than twenty-four hours, for before that time
the next evening, the grave closed upon him! The
providence is inscrutable, but no doubt ordered in
infinite wisdom and mercy, both towards our brother
and ourselves. It is a happy consideration that he was
prepared to go. He, not long before, said to his friends,
that sudden death to him would be sudden glory, and
that if he had his choice he would prefer a sudden dis-
mission from the world."

" In this" the loss of his friend says Mr. P., " I
have sustained a loss which no human being that I
know can make up. He was one of those few whom
ministers call their right-hand men."

1811 1812.* The association, for the first time,
was held in 1811, at Stockton. None were added this
year at Hamsterley ; three had died. In 1812, the an-
nual meeting was held at Rowley. Five persons were
added this year, and two had died at Hamsterley.

On the 26th November, 1812, Mr. William Angus, of
Summerfield, departed this life, aged 94 years. He had
been a member of the church at Rowley twenty-four
years. Though debilitated for some years before his
death, says his pastor, yet his conversation and even
his wanderings of intellect, shewed that he was deeply
imbued with piety, and that his heart and treasure were
in heaven. His end was peace.

* Mr. Archibald Maclean, of Edinburgh, died, 21st December,
1812, aged 79. He may be regarded as the founder and Evange-
list of the Scotch Baptist churches. His writings are remarkable
for their clearness and sagacity. He had lost his excellent col-
league, in the pastoral office, Mr. Henry David Inglis, May 12,
1806, in the 49th year of his age. His surviving coadjutor,
Mr. William Braidwood, finished his useful course on the 13th
October.

The printing premises of the mission- house, at Serampore,

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 255

1813 1815.* The association, during these years,
was held respectively at Rowley, Newcastle, and Ham-
sterley. There were added at Hamsterley, in 1813,
five, and two had died; in 1814, four were added, and
one had died ; and in 1815, two were added, and four
had died.

Mr. Imeary, of North Shields, died ahout the middle
of 1814. In the Baptist Magazine, of that year, we
have the following brief account of him : " Lately died,
after a long period of affliction, which he bore with the
fortitude and patience of a Christian, and a minister of
the gospel, full of consolation, the Reverend Robert
Imeary, many years the highly respected and beloved
pastor of the Baptist church, North Shields. His me-
mory is dear to many in those parts, and while his
flesh is resting in hope, it is earnestly to be desired,
they be making that preparation to meet their Lord
when he shall come to call the preacher of his word,
together with those who heard him, to give up their
account." Mr. Imeary left two children ; Mr. Robert
Imeary, of the Alkali works, Jarrow, and Mrs. Hind-
haugh, of the same place.

were consumed by fire, in 1812; bat the British public, most
generously soon collected more than was lost.

* Mr. Andrew Fuller, secretary of the Baptist mission, died
this year, 7th May, aged sixty-two. He was born in 1754, bap-
tized in 1770, and called to the ministry in 1774. In 1775, he was
ordained at Soham, and removed to Kettering, in 1 782 ; publish-
ed his " Gospel worthy of all Acceptation," in 1784, and became
secretary of the Baptist mission, in 1792. From that time till his
death, while he attended to his ministerial engagements, much to
the satisfaction and edification of his people, the mission was his
all-absorbing care, and he finally died a martyr to its interests.
As a theologian, though self-taught, he stands pre-eminent among
the ablest writers his country has produced. Mr. Sutcliff, of Ol-
ney, died, 22nd June, 1814, aged 72. The Baptist mission to the
West Indies, commenced in 1813, and that to Ireland, in 1814.

Y2

256 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

In 1815, Mr. Mabbut, of Rowley, through mental and
bodily debility, was obliged to resign the pastorate.
He continued in this state, under the care of his beloved
partner, till his death, in 1819.

On the 20th August, 1815, died,. Mr. George Angus,
aged ninety years. He was the only son of Mr. Jona-
than Angus, of Panshields, and was born in 1725. He
had been baptized in his twentieth year> in 1745, and
twenty-five years afterwards, when his father was
above ninety, in 1770, he was elected deacon of the
united church of Hamsterley, Rowley, &c. He re-
tained this office, till, in 1785, the church divided, when
Mr. Angus went with the northern part of the commu-
nity, and became their deacon, which office he held till
he died. Mr. Angus long held the farm of Styford, on
the North side of the Tyne, about five miles below
Hexham. Previous, however, to his death, he had
given it up, and resided along with his aged partner, the
great grand-daughter of Mr. Henry Blacket, of Bitch-
burn, in a house attached to the hamlet of Broomley ;
the farm of which was occupied by his son-in-law,
Mr. John Angus.

Mr. Fisher, the pastor of the church at Broomley,
thus sums up the character of this venerable man: "He
was an exemplary Christian; few men have passed
through life, with a more unsullied character ; and few
meii, in his station, have dropped into the grave more
esteemed. He was a lover of good men, and much
given to hospitality. His house and heart were ever open
to receive the servants of Christ. He was a man of
much prayer, a diligent reader of his Bible, and a lover
of the house of God. He travelled to Rowley, nearly
ten miles distant from his residence, once a fortnight, and
his seat was rarely empty. When the cause at Rowley*
&c., at nearly the close of his life, was very low, he
earnestly intreated his brethren to keep together, and

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 257

assured them that God would yet appear for them. In
his last illness he enjoyed strong confidence in God.
Some of his last expressions were, ' The Lord liveth,
and blessed be my rock, and let the God of my "salva-
tion be exalted. Why are his chariot wheels so long in '
coming !' "

Mr. Whitfield, in his .memoir of Mr. Angus, gives a
very touching account of the dying scene of his aged
friend. " Though twenty-five miles distant,'' says he, " I
visited him for the last time, on the day on which he
died. I found him very weak, hardly able to speak so
as to be understood. He said he was comfortable, and
hoped his Lord and Master would soon come and take
him to himself. So saying, he fell into a soft sleep.
This was late in the afternoon. In the evening, having
been taken out of bed, he gave orders that so soon as
he was put to bed' again, I might be sent for to pray
with him. Being only in the next house, I was soon
there. He was breathing softly. I knelt down with
his wife and children present, and prayed for them all,
and particularly for support, a peaceful dismission, &c.
During, or before the conclusion, it was discovered that
he had ceased to breathe, and that his immortal spirit
had returned to God who gave it. The curtain with-
drawn, the sight of his position, powerfully revived in
my mind the words of Watts, on the death of Moses.

' Softly his fainting head he lay

Upon his maker's breast,
His maker kissed his soul away
And laid his flesh to rest.'""

Mr. Angus was interred in hia own family burying ground,
nt Broomhaugh. He was married thrice. His first wife, was
Deborah, daughter of Mr. John Angus, of Styford, son to George,
brother of Mr. Henry Angus, of Raw-house. The children of
ihis marriage foon died. His second wife, was Ann Dixon, by
-whom he had two daughters : Grace, afterwards Mrs. George
Angus, of Hindley ; and Priscilla, wife of Mr. "William Angus,

Y 3

258 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

1816. On the death of Mr. Imeary, of North Shields,
the pulpit became vacant. Dr. Steadman, of the
Northern Education Society, was applied to, to send a
student on probation. The doctor sent Mr. James "Wil-
liamson, a member of the church at Rochdale. His
services were acceptable, and he was ordained, March
26th, 1816. Mr. Pengilly stated the nature of a
Christian church, and asked the usual questions. Dr.
Steadman gave the charge, and Mr. Whitfield preached
to the people, having, previously to the charge, offered
up the ordination prayer. Three deacons were also
ordained; Dr. Steadman offering up the ordination
prayer, and Mr. Whitfield giving the charge.

In 1816, the association was held at Rowley. Two
were added to Mr. Whitfield's charge, and two dismissed
to the church at Bath. The ministers of Hamsterley
and Bedale, Messrs. Whitfield and Terry, had enjoyed
the pleasure of ordaining Mr. Darnborough, over the
newly-formed church at Boro'bridge, on the 1st January,
the same year.*

of Shilford, His last wife, was Hannah Blacket, by whom he
had three daughters: Mary, now Mrs. Angus, of Broomley; De-
borah, now Mrs. Atkinson, of Smelt- house; and Ann, now
Mrs. Sartees, of Stamfordham.

* In the above we see, as already noticed, the result of the
schism at Hamsterley, in 1752, and of the evangelistical labours
of Mr. David Fernie, at Midlam. At that place Mr. Terry heard
Mr. Whitfield, and afterwards was baptized by him. In 1811,
October 20th, Mr. Terry baptized Mr.. Darnborough. He also
baptized Mr. Morley, of Dishforth, with his lady, January 10th,
1814. Both these gentlemen began to exert themselves in extend-
ing the cause, by preaching in their own vicinities. For this
purpose, Mr. Darnborough hired a school-room, at Boro'bridge ;
and Mr. Morley, at Dishforth, converted a house of his own into
a small chapel. The students at Bradford were called to assist,
and some of them settled there, and were useful. Mr. Darnborough
died, in 1824; but Mr. Morley still lives. May the churches

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 259

Towards the close of 1816, a secession took place,
from the church at TuthilL-stairs. About twenty-eight
of the members separated from the church ; and, for a
period, worshipped together in the House Carpenters'
Hall, Westgate, Newcastle.* The cause of the separa^
tion has no historical interest, but the fact itself has, as
it laid the foundation of a new church in Newcastle.
The new community received supplies from different
quarters, for the space of two years ; and the' church at
Tuthill-stairs held on its way, and by a number of fresh
additions, soon consoled themselves, for those they had
lost. In October, 1816, Mr. George Sample, who had
had been called out to the ministry, by the church at
Tuthill-stairs, and had, for some time, supplied the
church at Rowley and Hindley, went to Bradford
college, to receive, under Dr. Steadman, instruction
for further usefulness.

181? 1818. In 1817, the association was held at
Stockton ; and in 1818, on the 22nd March, Mr. Whit-
field opened a place of worship at Wojsingham, about
five miles from Hamsterley, in order to the diffusion of
the gospel, in that town and neighbourhood. Some of the
members of the church at Hamsterley resided there, and
also the children of some of the other members. "Wol-
siugham is situated in a beautiful part of the Wear val-
ley, where Mr. "Whitfield himself first drew breath:
it was the place where he had received the first invita-
tion to preach at Hamsterley, and contains about
two thousand inhabitants. All^ these circumstances
rendered it to him a place of great interest. He
therefore resolved to make an effort to establish the

these good men were the means of planting, long continue to
flourish.

* This community subsequently erected " New Court Chapel."
It was opened in Sept., 1819; Dr, Steadman and others officiating
on this occasion.

260 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

Gospel here : the results of which will appear in the
succeeding pages of our history.

In May, 1818, an application was made to Dr.
Steadman, of Bradford college, to send a student to
preach to the growing population of South Shields.
One was sent accordingly, in the end of June, and
he was successful in collecting a congregation. A
small church was also formed, on the 3rd September.
Messrs. Whitfield, Williamson, Sample, Pengilly, Fish-
er, and Douglas were present. The church was chiefly
formed of individuals who had been members of the
different churches of North Shields, Newcastle, Monk-
wearmouth, Hull, &c.

On the 21st October, 1818, Mr. Sample having left
the college at Bradford, on being previously invited by
the new church, meeting in the Carpenters' Hall,
Newcastle, was ordained over them as pastor. Dr.
Steadman offered the ordination prayer, and gave the
charge, from 2nd Timothy i. 7 ; and Mr. C. Anderson,
of Edinburgh, addressed the church, from 1st Thes-
salonians iii. 8.

The association was held in 1818, at North Shields;
none seem to have been added to Mr. Whitfield's charge
this year, and as to those who had died, or were dis-
missed, we have no record.

1819.* On the 23rd April, 1819, as Mr. Whitfield

In 1819, 22nd July, Mr. Terry, of Bedale, died, after an
unexampled career of unwearied labour, in his Master's cause, of
twenty-five years. In histfcun peculiar manner he often preached,
expounded, or exhorted, four or five times on the Lord's day, and
very frequently on the week day evenings. He often walked
twelve or fourteen miles on the Sabbath, and five or six on a week
day evening. He all along worked at his employment of a watch
maker, and spent the greater portion of his property in furthering
the cause. He was occasionally assisted by the students from
Bradford, jwhom he always heard with affection. He lived to see
the cause prosper, and when dying it was the welfare of the cause

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 261

.was in the act of composing a sermon, on Genesis
xix. 24, 25, he was struck with paralysis. He becante
thereby totally unable to fulfil his public engagements,
and Dr. Steadman was requested by the church to send
a supply. Mr. Gilmour, now of Canada, supplied for
about four months; and he was succeeded by Mr.
Larom, now of Sheffield, who remained nearly two
months. Each received an invitation to take on him

i

the pastoral relation; but both declined. There is no
record of that church for this year. The 'association
was, in 1819, held at Newcastle, at the usual time.

1820 On the 6th February, 1820, the writer of this
narrative came to Hamsterley, for the first time, on the
application of Mr. Whitfield himself. He remained a
month, and returned to Bradford ; but as his term of
residence there expired about the middle of that year,
he supplied the pulpit at Hamsterley for about other
three months. He received an invitation to remain ;
but, from a previous engagement, he declined it at that
time. Mr. Paul, another of the students at Bradford,
had supplied in the preceding summer months.

Mr. JFi^er was ordained at Eowley, on April 4th,
this year. He had studied under Mr. Pengilly, at
Newcastle, for some time, and had in the interim sup-
plied the pulpit at Rowley and Hindley. Mr. William-
son stated the nature of a Christian church, and asked
the usual questions ; Mr. Pengilly offered up the ordi-
nation prayer, and gave the charge from 1st Timothy
iv. 6 ; and Mr. Sample addressed the church, from Ezra
x. 4. The ordained minister concluded by a short
prayer and address. The association was held this
year at Rowley.

that lay nearest his heart. " Oh, what will become of the
church?" said he to his friend and fellow labourer, Mr. Attey.
Mr. A. replied, "Christ will take care of it." Christ has done so!

262 HISTOBY OF THE BAPTIST CHTJBCHES

1821. On the 26th April, this year, died, Mr. James
Jopling, senior deacon of the church at Hamsterley,
aged 68. He was baptized by Mr. Whitfield, in his
twenty-second year, in 1773, and became a deacon of
the church in 1791. In this office he continued for up-
wards of thirty years, discharging with the greatest
punctuality its varied duties, so far as his different resi-
dences in the neighbourhood would permit. A saying
of his is frequently recited by his descendents; "If I
can go to the market on a week-day, I can go to the house
of God on the Lord's day ;" and by this maxim his con-
duct towards divine worship was constantly regulated.
His natural temper was not good, as it had in it, as mani-
fested occasionally, a mixture of both the irritable and
the sullen. But with all this, he was, take him all in
all, a good man, devout towards God, friendly towards
his neighbours, and affectionate towards his minister,
his fellow members, and his family. He desired to die
before Mr. Whitfield, and he got his wish. His pastor
warmly loved him, and he, and other friends were
grateful, that amidst the paroxyms of expiring na-
ture, Mr, Jopling enjoyed such strong consolation, and
such a good hope through grace.*

The association was held at Hamsterley in 1821,t
at the usual period of Whitsuntide; and soon after,

* Mr. Jopling had eight children, most of whom were added to
the church at Hamsterley. His third son, John, married to Miss
Garthoni, went to Canada, and was the means of planting a
church there, of which himself, Mrs. Jopling, and his nine child-
ren were memhers. His son-in-law Mr. Tapscot, late of South
Shields, became the pastor. At Hamsterley, Mr. Jopling's eldest
son succeeded him as deacon, and his second son is a trustee of
the church's property.

t Several of the Yorkshire and Lancashire churches came into
existence at this time. In 1811, preaching commenced at Mel -
tham, in the West Biding, and in 1813, the church was formed :
Mr. "Webster wa? their first pastor. The church at Instip, in

IN THE NOBTH OF ENGLAND. 263

another attached friend of Mr. Whitfield's left this
world Just a little before he himself bade it adieu.

This friend was Mr. John Angus, of Broomley, who
died on the 21st June. Mr. Angus was baptized 20th
August, 1797, in his twenty-fourth year. He was
elected a deacon of the church at Rowley, in 1800.
This office he held with great honour to himself, and
benefit to the church, till his death. Mr. Fisher, his
pastor, thus refers to his Christian character : "In him
the church has lost a steady friend and a liberal support-
er. Seldom was his seat empty, except from sickness.
He was a man of great firmness and integrity of charac-
ter, and of great hospitality to the servants of Christ.
From the nature and severity of his last illness, little
could be obtained from him of his views and hopes of
eternity ; but that b'ttle was satisfactory to his friends.
He had no rapturous joys, but his hopes seemed firmly
fixed upon Christ. Long will his memory be cherished
by his bereaved family, his friends, his Christian bre-
thren, and a large number of friends. He died in the
sixty-third year of his age."*

On the 18th of the ensuing month, Mr. Whitfield was
called to the enjoyment of his eternal rest. He had
now, for two years and a quarter, been the subject of a
paralytic affection, which reduced him to nearly second
childhood. His native energy of character was seen

Lancashire, was formed, in 1817 : Mr. Lakelin, their minister.
Wakefield, in Yorkshire, in 1818. Early, Osset, and Kilham,
were orignated, in 1819. Slacklane, in 1820, and the second
church Haworth, Yorkshire; the second church at Bacup and
Bolton, in Lancashire, in 1821. Chapel Fold, Yorkshire; March
25th, 1821 : Mr. Facer first pastor, in 1832.

* Mr. Angus was the fifth son of Mr. Jonathan Angus, son of
William, eldest son of the first Henry, of RawvHouse. He mar-
ried Mary, third daughter of Mr. George Angus, of Styford, and
had by her fire sons and three daughters.

264 HISTOBY OP THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

however, still in Ms broken condition. He was ever at
the meetings, when held, till within a short period of
his death. He also attempted to write with Ms left
hand, and so far attained his object, as to do so quite
legibly.

Of Mr. "Whitfield's characteristics in point of capacity,
disposition, conduct, and motives, little more now need
be said than what has been presented in the foregoing
narrative, detailing his useful career, both in the church
over which he had been nearly fifty years the overseer,
and also towards others in the association.

As a pastor, Mr. Whitfield was distinguished by two
qualities in particular; he was diligent and affec-
tionate. As regards his assiduity, we have already re-
ferred to his studying five hours a day, while he was an
apprentice, besides attending to all Ms other duties to Ms
master in business hours. This disposition he carried
with Mm into the ministry. He read every useful book
that came within his reach; and, considering Ms means,
his library was not a small one. Besides English works
on theology, Biblical criticism, &c., he had a number of
Latin, Greek, and Hebrew works of a superior charac-
ter ; all of which, but particularly the Hebrew, he was
able to peruse with great advantage. In composing Ms
sermons, his care and diligence were very conspicuous.
He generally wrote out Ms sermons in full ; and of the
many he thus composed, he selected annually as many
as formed a volume, which he bound ; and thus, by the
time of his decease, he had collected about fifty volumes
of his own sermons in manuscript. But he was not only
assiduous in preparing for preaching, but in attending to
the hour of worship with extreme punctuality. "Whoever
was absent, Mr. "Whitfield was always there in time.
This was the case with Mm even when living at the
distance of two miles from Hamsterley. At prayer
meetings through the week, and on the Lord's day, -Mr,

IN THE NORTH OJ? ENGLAND. 265

"Whitfield was ever first. His diligence in point of
family economy has been already referred to.

But Mr. "Whitfield was affectionate as well as diligent.
He was so to the people of his charge. He loved them
dearly. It is true he was like other men, he loved those
most who to him seemed most to deserve it, and those
personally attached had usually a good return. He
loved not only his charge, but all in the village and
vicinity, in which it was his lot, for about fifty years, to
dwell. An anecdote has been told of him, that, when
he died, he said, if they saw his heart, they would find
Hamsterley written on it. "Whether the anecdote is
correct or not, it shews the impression made on the
minds of others regarding his extreme attachment to the
place of his charge. The writer liad the anecdote from
a most respectable and learned individual. As testifying
with certainty, however, his attachment to the village,
he got up a day school in it, for the benefit of those who
were unable to educate their children. Through his
influence, several of his wealthier friends became sub-
scribers ; and he was himself, with all his scantiness
of means, amongst the highest of the subscribers,
and continued his subscription when most others had
failed.

Mr. "Whitfield was not a great visitor of his people,
but he was ever at the bedside of the afflicted, when he
could do them good ; and his hand was ever open to re-
lieve the distressed, to the utmost of his power.

Mr. "Whitfield, was a friend to other churches as
well as his own. Over Rowley, Newcastle, Stockton,
and indeed more, or less, all the other churches in the
association, he ever cast a wakeful eye; and, to the
utmost of his ability, either personally, or through his
influence, gave them assistance, at critical periods. It
was the same in relation to their ministers. Towards

Z

266 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

Mr. Hartley and others, his equals, he acted a truly fra-r
ternal part, and discovered the heart of a father towards,
his juniers. For a number of years, it might be truly
said, that he was the head, the heart, and the hand of the
association, in both the eastern and western districts of
the four Northern counties. Towards the whole Baptist
Denomination, Mr. Whitfield was an attached member,
and its Missions Home, Irish, and Foreign he en-
deavoured to sustain, to the utmost of his capability.
He was also a lover of all good men, and good ministers,
as well as a lover of the immprtal interests of his fellow-
creatures generally, as attested by his unwearied la-
bours connected with the Evangelical Association.

Mr. Whitfield' s views were in accordance with those
of Mr. Fuller. He was a moderate Calvinist, and a
strict Baptist, though a lover of all who love the Lord
Jesus Christ in sincerity. His personal appearance was
good. He was tall, portly, and of goodly aspect. He
appeared well in the pulpit, but was never popular as a
preacher, from the circumlocution that usually attended
his explanations, and an ever-recurring hem, in his
enunciation, owing to an asthmatic affection.

Mr. "Whitfield had many excellencies, and if he had
not had a few faults, he would not have been mortal.
He was, naturally, of a sanguine temperament, and while
he had a large portion of the good of that temperament,
he had a share of the evil. He was warm in his temper,
and, sometimes, rather overbearing in his manner. From
his attachment to legal studies, he occasionally was able
to give good advice to his friends ; but, as his knowledge
on this intricate subject must have been very incom-
plete, he sometimes, unhappily, led both himself and
them wrong. But, generally speaking, his endeavour, as
far as he knew it, was to act uprightly in all his doings.
His re-cord, however, is now -on high. He is now per-

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 267

sonally beyond the reach of either the praises or cen-
sures of mortals.

Mr. Whitfield's funeral sermon was preached, by Mr.
Pengilly, from 2nd Timothy iv. 6, 7 ; and the church
and congregation erected a stone in the grave-yard of
the chapel, where he had laboured for upwards of fifty
years, to perpetuate their sense of his worth, and to
testify to future generations, the high esteem in which
they held his character. He died, 18th July, 1821,
aged 73.

268 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

PERIOD FIFTH-PROM 1822 TO 1845,

CHAPTEK I.

Character of this new period. Missionary designated. Mr.
Douglas. Mr. Hartley. Mr. Ingham. Mrs- G-. Angus.
South Shields. Mrs. Douglas. Darlington. Mr. Leng.
Rowley South Shields Mr. Harbottle. Newcastle, Mr.
Banks. Mrs. Mark. Dr. Ryland. Mr. Joseph Forster.
Middleton, Mr. Stagg. Mr. Roe. South Shields. Masham,
&c. Wolsingham, Mr. Thomson. Berwick. Mr. W. BL
Angas. Mr. Tapscott. Messrs. Kinghorn and Hall. Forest.
Brough. Mr. Sneath Mr Roe. Maryport. Ravenglas.
Hindley, Broomley, and Shotley Field. Newcastle, Providence
Chapel, R. B. Sanderson, Esqr Bedlington. Dr. Steadman.
Mr, Edward Wilkinson. Dr. Marshman, &c. Mr. Wil-
liamson. Mr. Soppit, and Mrs Marshall. Eusehius.

The period at which we have now arrived is one of
such recent date, that, even the earlier part of its events,
will be well known to many of the memhers in our
churches. As reminding them of circumstances endeared
to memory, our relation, then, will, so far, possess an in-
terest to them ; hut the gratification of mere curiosity, on
contemplating the antique, can no longer be an ingredi-
ent in its perusal. Modesty, also, we are not to forget,
suggests to the living, the idea of silence regarding their
own individual actions, leaving these to be recorded by
the biographer of another day ; but the incidents in
which numbers have shared may be noticed without

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 269

impropriety ; and memorials of the pious dead may be
given, with high advantage to the moral and spiritual
benefit of the living. "With the exception, then, of these,
our future narrative will be as brief as possible ; omit-
ting at the same time nothing that would render it in-
complete, or cause a long range of desiderata at a future
period.

1822. In the month of March, this year, a mission-
ary was designated at Newcastle, as an agent of the
Baptist Missionary Society, to go to Belize, in the Bay
of Honduras. G. F. Angas, Esqr., having a vessel en-
gaged in the mahogany trade, .about to proceed to that
bay, kindly proposed to the committee of the society,
to send out a missionary free of expense. To this they
assented, and the designation took place accordingly,
in New Court Chapel; Dr. Steadman, of Bradford, pre-
siding on the occasion.

On the 17th July, this year, Mr. Douglas having been
again invited to supply the place of Mr. "Whitfield, was
ordained at Hamsterley. Mr. Pengilly stated the na-
ture of a Christian church; Mr. Anderson, of Edinburgh,
Mr. D.'s pastor, gave the charge ; and Dr. Steadman,
Mr. D.'s tutor, offered the ordination prayer, and
preached to the church and congregation.

Mr. Hartley, of Stockton, died, on the 5th September,
the same same year, aged eighty-two. He was born in
1740, and was early brought under the influence of re-
ligion, by the pious instructions of his mother"; was
baptized by Dr. Fawcett ; and was ordained at Halifax
in 1772. He removed to Bingley-, in 1779; came to
Newcastle as already stated, in 1790; and was recalled
to Halifax, in 1791 ; from whence he removed to Lock-
wood, in 1795, and was there rendered very useful.
Owing, however, to the scattering of his people, for want
of employment, he felt obliged to leave. He came again
to Newcastle, and finally settled at Stockton, in 1809.

z 3

270 HISTORY OP THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

Here, by his affability and industry, he was enabled to
procure the chapel in "West Row; and the spiritual fabric
also advanced under his pious and useful administra-
tions, till he sunk into dotage, sometime before his
death. The whole course of his lengthened ministry of
fifty years, if not remarkable, was, at least, respectable,
in the best sense of the term ; though much chequered by
numerous trials, as he had been providentially called,
amidst his different removals, to follow most of his many
children to the grave. Like Daniel, he was a man
greatly beloved by all that knew him, for the affection
of his heart, the amenity of his manners, and the purity
of his life. He was so highly esteemed by the late
B. Inghain, Esqr., that he left him an annuity of twenty
pounds for his life. His end was peace. See his me-
moir, Baptist Magazine, December, 1822.

On the morning of the 9th of September, the same
year, died Mrs. Angus, widow of the late Mr. George
Angus, of Styford. She rose in her usual health, and
while engaged in domestic matters, fell back in her
chair, and expired. Thus died a at the age of eighty-four,
says her pastor, one of the most prudent, conscientious,
and pious Christians, the writer ever had the happiness
of knowing. She was the great-grand-daughter of Mr.
H. Blacket, of Bitchburn.

1823. On the first of January, 1823, Mr. George
Brown, late of Sabden, having accepted an invitation
from the cHurch at South Shields, entered on his labours,
and was ordained in the course of the same year.

On the 25th February, Mrs. Douglas, of Hamsterley,
died, aged thirty-one. She was brought to the know-
ledge of the truth, in 1810, by Mr. Anderson, of Edin-
burgh; was married July 26th, 1822, and died seven
months afterward. She was a devoted Christian, and
her end was peace.

On the 2nd Sabbath of April, this jsear, a small place

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 271

of worship, at Darlington, was opened by Mr. Douglas,
of Hamsterley. Fair prospects unfolded themselves at
this time, to this infant cause, under the superintendence
of Messrs. Lightfoot and Heron, who, it may he here
mentioned, were afterwards ordained in 1831, and the
cause has continued amidst a variety of vicissitudes,
under the guidance of the former, to the present period
1845. May Jehovah bless it, and make it a thousand-
fold so many more than it is !

On the 25th December, 1823, Mr. Leng, from Brad-
ford College, was ordained at Stockton, in the room of
Mr. Hartley, by his tutor, Dr. Steadman; and his
pastor, Mr. Arbon, of Hull, offered the ordination prayer
and addressed the church.

1824. A new chapel, erected on the site of the old
one, was opened 25th February, 1824, at Rowley, by
Messrs. Pengilly and Sample. A new impetus was
given to the ancient cause, in this bleak neighbourhood,
in consequence.

In the month of August, this year, the church in
South Shields divided; the minister, with part of the
church and congregation seceding, worshipped in a dis-
tinct part of the town. Those remaining in Barringtou
chapel, gave an invitation to Mr. Crook, of Horton Col-
lege, near Bradford, which he accepted, and commenced
his labours, 10th October, 1824.*

* In 1824, August 18th, aged seventy-five, died Mr. Thomas
Harbottle, of Tottlebank. At that place, he had laboured for about
forty-three years. Unlike to many, however, his last years were
among his most useful and happy. During the last four of these,
he baptized five young men, who were afterwards called to the
ministry. The youngest was his own grandson, bearing his own
name. This young man, after being honoured as the means of
gathering a congregation at Havre de Grace, in France, and sub-
sequently one in the populous neighbourhood of Heywood, in Lan-
cashire, died at the latter place, in 1839. Out of Mr. Harbottle's
six children, four of them had preceded him to the grave, but his

272 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

1825.* On the 22nd May, this year, a small church
was formed, in the "Weavers' Tower, Newcastle, Mr.
Robert Banks being ordained pastor the same day, as
also two deacons; Mr. Cormack, of Sunderland, assisting
on the occasion. This church took its rise from two
members of the church at New Court seceding from that
community, regarding worship as conducted by the Bap-
tists in Scotland, in relation to the weekly observance
of the Lord's supper, the mutual exhortations and pray-
ers of the brethren in the church, on the Lord's day, and
a plurality of elders, chiefly supporting themselves, as
more congenial to the order of the first churches, as
exhibited in the New Testament. Their withdrawal
from New Court, was accompanied with very satisfac-
tory testimonials in their favour, early in 1825.+

widow survived upwards of four years. Mr. Joseph Harbottle,
one of his sons, has the high honour, not only of being pastor of
the Baptist church, at Accrington, Lancashire, but also classical
tutor of the rising college in that place.

* It was in 1825, that Dr. Ryland, of Bristol, died, aged seventy-
two. He succeeded Mr. Fuller, as secretary to the Baptist mission,
and continued in that office assisted by Mr. Hinton, of Oxford, to
1818, when Mr. Dyer was elected. Mr. D. was succeeded by his
colleague in office, Mr. Joseph Angus, in 1841. Mr. Angus was
originally a member of the church at Tuthiil-stairs, Newcastle,
and called by them to preach the gospel. His great-grandfather
was Mr. "William Angus, of Summerfield. In this instance and
others, the North has repaid London and the Denomination
generally, for the ministry of Mr. Tillam, &c., in the days of
the Commonwealth.

f Mrs. Mark, a very pious member of the church at Hamsterley,
died, the same year, December 3rd. In early life she was very
gay, but in her twentieth year, was led to think of the importance
of preparedness for death, on account of an escape she had had from
falling into a pit. She afterwards enjoyed peace in believing, from
attending among the Methodists, In her diary, in each returning
year, she refers to September 20th, as the day on which she had been

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 2?3

1826. On January 27th, this year, died Mr. Joseph
Forster, of Scarborough, aged twenty-five. He was horn

delivered from both temporal and eternal death. We give the fol-
lowing instance: "1805, September 20th, thirteen years have
rolled round since that remarkable preservation of going down into
the pit. Since then, I have received from a gracious (-rod, many
favours. I have been awakened to a sense of extreme danger, led
to cast my soul on the atonement, experienced heavenly consola-
tion and reconciliation, through the infinite merit of the great Re-
deemer. ' Praise the Lord, O my soul, and all within me shout
his praise.'" Under date of February 13th, 1809, we have the
following family reference : " It will be a fortnight tormorrow
since we buried our little daughter. Thus, two are taken and two
are left. O should the remaining two be spared to grow up, may
they be early the subjects of redeeming grace, and may their pa-
rents be taught, by the loss of our little ones, so to number our
days, that we may apply our hearts unto wisdom." In the same
year, she joined the Baptist church at Hamsterley, and refers to
the circumstance in the following entry : "September 3rd, being
convinced, for some time, of believers' baptism as a divine institu-
tion, and positive command in the New Testament, I was enabled
publicly to give myself to Christ, in baptism, 21st May. My
husband has been, added to the church to day What hath God
wrought \" 1810, June 3rd, " Had the privilege of receiving the
Lord's supper that day ; which advantage I have enjoyed every first
Lord's day in each month. What a favour is this ! No wonder the
enemy left no stone unturned to hinder me from joining the Bap-
tist church. Lord help me to walk worthy of my vocation !" 18] 1,
Dec. 29th, " Another year is nearly concluded. How many events
occur in twelve months, even in the narrow circle in which I
move ! These have caused me to cry out, ' Fly swifter round, ye
wheels of time, and bring the welcome day.' Welcome as rest to
the weary traveller, or as ease to those who have been long inured
to pain, so would death be to my weary soul, which is grown tired
of her prison, and longs and sighs for liberty. Gladly would she
quit those shores of mortality, and soar to regions of eternal day.
Well, 'we,' saith an apostle, 'have need of patience, that after
we have done the will of God we may inherit the promises.' Hold
put then, faith and patience, a little longer, and all will soon be
over !"

274 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

at Powburn, Northumberland, May 25th, 1801. In his
sixteenth year he was brought to know, trust, and
love the sinner's friend; and was baptized in his
seventeenth year, by Mr. Sample, of Newcastle. In
1820, he was called to the ministry, and soon after
went to Horton College. After finishing his studies, he
was ordained, November 3rd, 1824, over the church at
Scarborough. In less than twelve months after his or-
dination twenty persons were added to the church, and
everything afforded promise of extensive usefulness,
when his days were cut off in their midst. For years he
had had ah affection in the chest, which often prevented
his studies and public ministrations, and now hastened
him by rapid strides to the grave. In September, 1825,
he went to his brother's ordination, at Blackburn, and
there was seized with his last illness. When told of
his situation, he said, "All is well;" and within two
days of his death, he said, " I have no raptures, but I
have no doubts." He sweetly dwelt on several portions
of Scripture, particularly Isaiah xxxiii. 17, " Thine eye
shall see the King in his beauty." His last words
were, "That's right, all is right," and then expired
without a struggle or a sigh.

1827 1828. On the 21st June, 1827, a new chapel
was opened, at Middleton, Teesdale, by Dr. Steadman,
and Mr. Godwin of Horton College, near Bradford.
Like many other circumstances, which unexpectedly
tend to promote the cause of God, this arose, so far as
the Baptist denomination was concerned, from a source
altogether unforeseen. Several of the members of the
church at Hamsterley having settled at Middleton, with
their families, and being employed in the lead .mines,
under Robert Stagg, Esq., and this gentleman being
well affected to the Baptists, owing to the exertions and
character of their missionaries in the East Indies, &c.,
thought that it might prove beneficial to the neighbour-

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 270

hood, if these parties were united as a Christian church
and had a respectable place in which to worship. With
this view, he corresponded with Mr. Douglas of Ham-
sterley, aiid soon after kindly erected a chapel, and a
house for the minister, at his own expense. The chapel
was opened as above stated, and a church was, soon
after, formed. The chapel, for some months, was sup-
plied by students from the College at Horton ; and Mr.
C. H. Roe, one of them, was chosen as pastor, and or-
dained May 7th, 1828. Mr. Godwin, in the absence of
Dr. Steadman, delivered the charge to the minister ;
and Mr. Acworth, of Leeds, preached to the people.

1829 1831. At South Shields, in July, 1829, Mr.
Dawson was ordained over the church at Barrington
Street, on the removal of Mr. Crook, who left in 1827.
This church had been formed anew in October, 1828.
In 1830, the church at Masham solicited admission into
the association. It was granted; and the annual meet-
ing was held there in 1831. Owing, however, to the
distance of Masham, from the rest of the associated
churches, it was deemed better for the Masham people
to associate with the churches in the East Biding! Be-
dale and Masham have passed through a variety of
changes since the death of their excellent founder, Mr.
Terry. Each place, however, is now favoured with an
excellent chapel.

On the 5th May, 1831, a new Chapel was opened at
"Wolsingham, by Dr. Steadman, and Messrs. Fisher^
Matheson, and Pengilly. Mr. Thomson, who had la-
boured here for two years with considerable success,
and whose character and exertions had contributed
mainly to the erection of the chapel, was ordained at the
same time. The church was composed of a number of
the members of the church at Hanisterley, and the
others were chiefly the result of the personal labours of

276 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

Mr. Thomson. During the three following years, this
church enjoyed a good measure of success, as in 1834,
they numbered upwards of thirty ; hut during that year
Mr. Thomson resigned, and went to Perth, in Scotland.

1832. The church at Brwick-on- Tweed, formerly
alluded to, had their meeting-honse enlarged this year.
It had been originally erected in 1810, having, in 1809,
obtained the eldership of Messrs. Kirkwood and Bob-
son; and several most respectable individuals have
since held the office of deacon. From its commence-
ment, this church has been greatly honoured of God,
inasmuch as five brethren have been called out as mi-
nisters of the word. Mr. Robert Rutherford went to
America, in 1816, where he laboured for twenty-four
years, and died in 1840. Mr. James Mann went to
Jamaica in 1826, where, after a most laborious and suc-
cessful career of four years, he died in 1831. In 1828,
Mr. Alexander Anderson left, and is now pastor of a
Baptist church, at Bures, near London. In 1829, Mr.
John Clarke, Mr. Kirkwood's honoured son-in-law,
went to Jamaica, and laboured there for ten years ; and
is now 1845 with Dr. Prince, at the head of the Bap-
tist Mission, at Fernando-Po, Africa. Mr. James
Hume went to Jamaica in 1843, and is now pastor of
the Baptist church, at Mount Hermon, in that island.
The original pastors of the church at Berwick, do now,
in 1845, continue their labours along with the senior
deacon, and have still tokens of the Divine goodness
shewn them. Their order is in accordance with the
Baptist brethren in Scotland ; but entertaining friendly
feelings towards others, and holding communion with
them.

On the 7th September, 1832, Mr. William Henry
Angus died of cholera, then passing over, not only
Britain, but the whole globe ; carrying away by its ter-

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 277

swoop, great masses, not only of the lower classes,
but also some of the most distinguished both of the
religious and learned world.

Mr. Angas had been through life a remarkable man, as
is seen in his memoir, by Dr. Cox. Tn early life he was
brought under the influence of religion, to which he ever
afterwards steadily adhered through many vicissitudes.
He was trained to a sea-faring life, in the pursuit of
which he was exposed to many dangers. Once he
nearly lost his life, by being thrown out of a boat; and
at another time, by falling into the hold of a vessel,
among pigs of lead. Some time afterwards, the ship
in which he was sailing to the Baltic, was captured by
the French, and he was nearly lost, in consequence of
the wreck of the vessel that carried him and his fellow
prisoners to France; but was most opportunely saved
by a Flemish fishing boat. Mr. Angas was in prison
for twenty months, where he had only straw for his bed
in the depth of the winter, and nothing but horse beans
and oil for food. He was at length released by an ex-
change of prisoners; but immediately impressed to
serve on board a man-of-war. His father, however,
being acquainted with the admiral of the fleet, went to
him, and succeeded in procuring his son's liberty.

Mr. Angas now became captain of a vessel belonging
to his father, trading to the "West Indies, &c. In this
employment he continued seven years, during which a
variety of events occurred, which shewed him the su-
perintending goodness of God, the plague of his own
heart, and the supporting influence of divine grace. The
loss of his elder brother Caleb, was to him a deep af-
fliction, but much sanctified to his spiritual benefit.
In a few more years he left the sea service, and was
baptized by Dr. Bippon, 3rd December, 1807, by whose
church, after a course of preparatory study at Edin-

2 A

278 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHUECHES

burgh, he was called to the ministry, in August, 1817.

Mr. Angas now devoted himself to the spiritual good
of seamen of different nations. For this purpose he
went to the continent, to learn the French and Dutch
languages. When there, a tempting situation of a
thousand pounds a year was offered him, besides per-
quisites, to preach to the English settlers in the West
Indies, and converse in Dutch ; but he declined the
offer. In 1820, meeting Mr. Ward, of Serampore, he
accompanied him to Holland, to become acquainted
with the Baptists there, and to interest them in the Bap-
tist Mission. This circumstance led Mr. Angas to
connect his mission to seaman with the support of the
Baptist Missionary Society, and in both departments
he was afterwards rendered very useful. He was set
apart to his work by Dr. Kyland, at Bristol, May llth,
1822 ; and that year visited a great many English sea-
ports. In the end of the year he went over to the
continent again, to visit the different countries where
there were Baptists, on behalf of the Baptist Mission ;
and of those he found he gives a very interesting de-
scription. Their doctrine, he- tells us, is evangelical,
and in their dress and habits they much resemble the
Society of Friends among ourselves. Their youths are
admitted into their churches by pouring, and this is
done indiscriminately, much to the bane of piety among"
them.

From 1826 to 1829, Mr. Angas was employed among
the sailors, in the different sea-ports of Britain, Guern-
sey, and Jersey, in establishing Sunday Schools,
Bible Classes, and Libraries among them. In 1829, he
again visited Switzerland, &c. ; and in 1830, in return-
ing home, visited the newly-formed churches in the
North of France, and brought Mr. Tauchnitz, whom
he engaged to support for twelve months at his own

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 279:

expense, as an evangelist to the Baptist Continental
churches. In 1831, at the request of the Baptist Mis-
sionary Society, Mr. Angas visited the mission stations,
in Jamaica. This he accomplished, at his own ex-
pense, much to the satisfaction of all concerned.

Mr. Angas was providentially led to take up his
abode at Tynemouth, near his native town, Newcastle,
the year he died. The cause at South Shields, which
he had felt for in the midst of all its vicissitudes, being
now destitute of a pastor Mr. Dawson having removed
for several months he supplied the pulpit, and ex-
erted himself in many ways to benefit the seamen;
particularly in getting a library established among
them. At length, while preparing for a journey to
liquidate the debt on the chapel, the cholera made its
appearance, and seized on him as one of its many
victims. This was on the morning of Friday, 7th
September. Throughout the day he was quite com-
posed, and said to his relatives, &c., "I know whom I
have believed," &c. a I know if this earthly house,"
&c. "Hope is my anchor firm and strong: Jesus, at
thy command, I launch into the deep: Christ is pre-
cious to me now never so precious before all my
salvation, and all my desire." It could scarcely
be known when he ceased to breathe, which look
place about half-past seven that same evening, aged
fifty-one. He was buried in the New Cemetery, New-
castle, on the following day. A stone was erected to
his memory, on which are inscribed the principal events
of his useful life, and much lamented death ; also the
following lines :

i l His record is on high ! The stone we raise
Exalte the Saviour's, not the servant's praise.
He lived the son of Ocean; and he bore
The%sound of heavenly grace from shore to shore.
2 A 2

280 HISTORY OP THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

He fixed his anchor firm within the vail,
And blessed the refuge that could never fail :
The billows rose he smil'd, with heaven in view,
And dying, proved his living witness true."

On Mr. Angus' death, Mr. Tapscot, formerly mis-
sionary at Brough, &c., was called to labour in South
Shields. He was ordained hy Dr. Cox aud others, De-
cember 2nd, 1832.*

1833 1836. Several new chapels were erected and
opened during these years. At the Forest, about six
miles above Middleton, Teesdale, a new chapel was
opened, June 6th, 1834, for the advantage of the scatter-
ed mining and agricultural population in the neighbour-
hood; Mr. Stagg and family hearing the chief expense.
Messrs. Pengilly, Fisher, and Griffiths preached on
the occasion to large congregations. On the 8th of the
same month, a small Baptist church of seven members
was formed, at Brough, in Westmoreland. Mr. Sneath,
who had previously laboured at the Forest, was ordain-
ed at Brough, 8th September, 1835. It was about this
time that Mr. Roe resigned his charge at Middleton,
and commenced a career of great usefulness, as secre-
tary of the Home Missionary Society.

On the 23rd November, 1834, a new chapel iras open-
ed, fitted to contain about four hundred persons, for a
sum not exceeding five hundred and sixty pounds, in-
cluding title-deeds, &c., at Maryport, Cumberland.
Mr. Hugh Anderson, of Horton College, commenced his
labours here, on the 3rd of May following.

On the 6th of April, 1835, a small neat chapel,
capable of containing about two hundred persons, was
opened at Ravenglas, Cumberland; Messrs. Frearsons
and Anderson engaging in the services.

Mr. J. Kinghorn died this year, aged 66. Mr. K. Hall had
died in 1831, aged 67.

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 281

On the evening- of the 8th June, 1835, a sermon was
preached by Mr. Sample, from Exodus xxxiii. 14, 15,
in the Farm-house of Hindley. This service closed the
public worship of God, in a place where it had been
maintained, under the aupices of a branch of the Angus
family, for upwards of one hundred and fifty years. A
new chapel was opened the following day, at Broomley,
about a mile distant, by Mr. Pengilly. Another new
chapel was opened the same year, at Shotley-field, fitted
to hold one hundred and fifty persons.

On the 23rd September, the same year also, a new
place of worship, situate in Marlborough Crescent,
Newcastle, called Providence Chapel, was opened. It
is adapted to hold between three hundred and four hun-
dred persons, Messrs. Wycherley, Bailey, and others,
have supplied the. pulpit since that time; but the
church meeting there have recently united with R. B.
Sanderson, Esq., who some time since left the National
Establishment, and is now decidedly opposed both to
Infant Sprinkling and the Union of Church and State*
as evinced in his occasional and periodical publications,
as well as in his earnest public addresses.

On the 3rd April, 1836, a small church of five mem-
bers was formed, at Bedlington, north-east of Newcas-
tle, by Mr. Banks. The cause was originally begun in
1829, by Mr. Tyndale, of Gloucestershire, who removed
in 1833, and was succeeded by Mr. Dickenson.

1837 and 1838. During these years several eminent
individuals were called to their everlasting home. Dr.
Steadman, of Horton College, died 12th April, 1837.
He had held the presidency of that college, with
great honour to himself, and usefulness to the Bap-
tist denomination, for thirty years ; having commenced
his labours in 1805, and resigned them in 1835.
Mr. Pengilly, of Newcastle, also, this year, lost his

eldest daughter, Eliza, much to the deep regret of her

2 A 3

2S2 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

parents, and all who knew her Christian worth. Mir.
Edward "Wilkinson, one of the deacons of New Court
Chapel, Newcastle, also died this year, aged forty-four,
after an illness of four days. He had honourably held
the deacon's office for upwards of ten years, besides be-
ing extensively employed in preaching the gospel for a
much longer period. He experienced those supports,
in the prospect of death, which the Redeemer never
fails to impart to his servants.

The 5th December, 1837, was remarkable as the day
of the exit from time of the last of the great missionary
Triumvirate, of Serampore, in India, Dr. Joshua
Marshman, aged 71. Dr. Carey had died June 9th,
1834, aged 73; and Mr. Ward had died March 7th,
1823, aged 54. The names of these devoted men will
ever live in the records of the church of God, and of
British India, their adopted country.

Mr. Williamson., of North Shields, was called away
from this scene of toil and suffering, to his everlasting
rest, December 23rd, 1838. He was a pious and con-
sistent Christian; jand combined in his temper and
manners two rare, but highly useful qualities, namely
gentleness and firmness. His talents were more useful
than splendid ; and during the twenty-three years of his
ministry, God had greatly blessed him. He died in his
48th year, leaving a widow and an interesting young
family, several of whom are members of the church, to
lament his loss.

In the year 1838, also, two remarkable individuals
finished their course Mr. Jonathan Soppit and Mrs.
Marshall, of Shotley-field ; the one in his hundreth, and
the other in her ninetieth year. They were both mem-
bers of the church at Rowley ; and Mr. Soppit had been
deacon of the church from the time of its separation
from Hamsteiiey, in 1785. Through the long years of
their pilgrimage, they discovered unshaken interest in

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 283

the best of causes. They were cousins ; and through
their respective mothers, both were the grand-children of
Mr. Jonathan Angus, of Panshields. Mr. Angus was born
in 1680, and consequently would be well acquainted
with Messrs. Ward, Blacket, &c. the men of the first
generation of Baptists in the North of England. Mr.
Soppit and Mrs. Marshall would enjoy the society of
their grandfather, more or less, for about thirty or forty
years. From him then, they would obtain an intimate
acquaintance with the men and times of the first, se-
cond, and third period of our history. This was the
case particularly with Mrs. Marshall, who was the
ablest chronicler of the olden times of any in later years;
as the greatest part of the pedigree of the Angus family,
compiled by Mr. Pengilly, and of which, in our narra-
tive, we have made considerable use, was obtained from
her . It would, we imagine, be thus that Eusebius, at a
period from the death of the apostle John, somewhat cor-
responding to our own from the days of Mr. Tillam,
would, from ancient documents and traditionary memo-
rials, glean the different fragments of which that
eminent piece of antiquity is made up the Ecclesias-
tical History that goes by his name.

284 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

CHAPTER II.

Formation of the Home Missionary Auxiliary. Mr. Roe. Mr.
Pulsford. Mr. Carrick. Mr. Bilson. Whitehaven. Mr.
Pulsford. Mrs. Douglas. Mr. William Angus. Mr. Joseph
Thompson. Mr. H. Angus. Mr. H. B. Angus. Mr. Brown,
Mr. Sneath. Broomhaugh. Separation of Rowley and
Broomley. Mr. Macgowan. Mr. Lewis. Miss H. E. Fen-
wick. Ford Forge. New Bridge-street. Sunderland. Monk-
wearmouth. Newcastle. Mr. Christopherson. South Shields.
North Shields. Mr. Garthorn. Mr. Pengilly's Resigna-
tion. Mr. Sample's Recognition. Prospect of Bicentenary of
1852. Lancashire and Cumberland. Tabular Views. Con-
cluding Remarks.

1839. The year 1839 was, in the history of the Bap-
tist churches in the North of England, a kind of era,
owing to the formation of an Auxiliary to the Baptist
Home Missionary Society. Mr. Roe, the secretary of
that society, from his having himself in former years
been resident in the North, was well acquainted with
the character of the churches, and was solicitous for
their farther establishment and extension. With this
view he engaged Mr. Thomas Pulsford. of Great Toiv
rington, Devonshire, to "become an Evangelist in these
northern counties; and he also personally visited the
associated ministers this year, at their annual meeting.
The result was, the formation of the Auxiliary alluded
to, which has been materially helpful in sustaining and
enlarging the churches ever since.

Mr. Pulsford began his operations, as Evangelist of
the North, by forming a church of twenty-three mem-

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 285

bers at Carlisle, on the 16th of June, this year. He
continued there about two months, and baptized and
added other twelve persons. Mr. Pulsford visited, in
succession, a number of the churches ; holding prayer
meetings at five o'clock every morning, and preaching
in the evening, as also three "times on the Lord's day.
His labours were indefatigable ; and his success, in ex-
citing attention, and in arousing careless sinners and
the torpid among professors, was remarkable. Consi-
derable numbers were added to the churches at Bedale,
Stockton, Hamsterley, Middleton, Wolsingham, North
Shields, and Newcastle, before the termination of the
year 1839.

On the 18th September, this year, Mr, J. D. Carrick
was ordained over the church at North Shields. Mr.
Douglas stated the nature of a Christian church ; Mr.
Sample asked the usual questions ; Mr. Paterson, of
Glasgow, gave the charge ; and Mr. Pulsford preached
to the church. Two deacons were also ordained.

1840. Mr. Bilson, formerly an Independent minis-
ter at North Shields, was baptized at Middleton, Tees-
dale, this year, during the association ; at which Messrs.
Roe and Barnes (then of Thrapstone) attended. Mr.
Bilson was appointed by the Home Mission to labour at
"Whitehaven ; and there, for some time, he enjoyed con-
siderable success.*

It has been mentioned that Mr. Bowser, of Sunderland, set-
tled at Whitehaven in 1780 ; he left in 1781. Mr. Wm. Graham
was ordained in 1787, but sometime after adopted the views held
by the Baptists in Scotland, respecting weekly communion, the
exhortations of the brethren, &c. This caused a division. Mr.
Graham and his people withdrew from the chapel, and those who
remained were destitute of a pastor, when in 1807, Mr. George
Jamieson, who succeeded Mr. Graham, was invited to minister
likewise to them, and thus the two parties were re-united. Mr.
Jamieson was connected with the Messrs. Haldane of Edin-
burgh, and was a very pious man. He remained at Whitehavea

286 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHUBCHES

This year Mr. Pulsford again- visited several of the
churches, particularly Broomley, Rowley, Hamsterley>
and Bedale, and many more members were added to
them. At .Wolsingham the church was formed anewj
and Mr. Macgowan, who had for some time been at the
Forest, became their minister. At Stockton the Bap-
tist chapel was considerably enlarged, and opened
December 25th, 1840; Messrs. Giles of Leeds, and
Pulsford, officiating on the occasion. Mr. Pulsford
soon after went to evangelize in the more southern
parts of the kingdom.

1841. On Slsfc March, this year, Mrs. Douglas, of
Hamsterley, died, aged 44. She was the daughter of
Mr. James Jopling, late deacon of the church there.
She felt much on the first appearance of death, on
account of her husband and family; but during the
eighteen months of her affliction she became quite re--
signed, and died calmly, supported by the hope of the
Gospel.

On June 14th, this year, Mr. William Angus, deacon
of the church at Broomley, &c., entered on his eternal
rest, aged 44. He had been in life distinguished alike
for his piety, prayerfulness, good sense, activity, and
straightforward consistency of character. His last af-
fliction was short, but heavy. In his lucid intervals he
was, however, not only the subject of. great peace, but
of unspeakable joy. His chief anxiety was about the
salvation of his friends and servants. He expressed a
wish that he could take his aged mother to heaven
along with himself. She was then in her usual health,
though feeble ; but that day week on which his body had
been consigned to the grave, hers was laid beside him;

only three or four years. Mr. James Bigland, one of the deacons,
conducted the worship for some years after he left ; and to him
succeeded Mr. John Kitchen. The church was in a Very de-
pressed condition when visited by Mr. Bilson, in 1840.

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 287

She died with a calm dependance on that Saviour whom
she had known, loved, and served from early life.

Mr. Joseph Thompson, of Slaley, died also, this year.
He was a member of the church at Rowley, and had
been a useful individual for many years. "When he
died, he left nearly all his little property to religious
purposes. Among other endowments, he left fifty
pounds for the support of the minister of the church
with which he had been connected.

1842. On the 25th of February, this year, the
church at New Court, Newcastle, lost one of its
deacons, Mr. Henry Angus, senior. The deceased was
born at the renowned Juniper-Dye-House, and was
grandson of Mr. "W. Angus, brother-in-law to Mr.
Christopher Hall. He was brought under the influence
of divine truth in his 23rd year, and baptized by Mr.
Pengilly. In 1816, he united with those who went to
worship at the Carpenters' Hall; and subsequently
became a deacon of the church, of which his re-
lative, Mr. Sample, became the pastor. For seve-
ral years his health had much declined, and after
struggling with a variety of disease, he gradually
sunk into the arms of death. But few expressions
escaped his lips during his last affliction, but enough
to assure his friends and connexions that his end was
peace. He was in the fifty-seventh year of his age.

We cannot avoid taking particular notice of the death
of one of the young members of the church at Broomley
this year, owing to the singularity of the case, and as a
stimulus to the younger members of our churches in
general. This young person was Mr. Henry Blacket
Angus, youngest son of Mrs. Angus, of Broomley, des-
cended alike from Henry Angus, of the Raw House, and
Henry Blacket, of Bitchburn. He had been baptized
and added to the church, with some other of his rela-

288 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

/

tives, friends, and neighbours, during one of the visita-
tions of Mr. Pulsford, in 1840.

Young Henry possessed solid, if not brilliant, men-
tal qualities. His education and information were
respectable, his temper retiring, and his habits and
manners were of the simple character, and lying at the
greatest possible remove from ostentation. We have
therefore in these circumstances, independently of the
solemnity of his situation, a sufficient guarantee for the
genuineness the sincerity, and soundness of the ex-
pressions he uttered on his dying bed, in the prospect
of eternity.

Being of a delicate constitution, the subject of this brief memo-
rial sometimes, like other invalids, took a journey from home, to
re-invigorate his frame. He did so in the spring of 1842, but
failed in the desired object. In a fortnight after his return, his
complaint began to assume an alarming aspect. He was, how-
ever, in a very placid frame of mind, and said, " think I shall
not get better this time." He was asked if he was afraid to die.
He replied, " No ; I know in whom I have believed." From the
21st to the 29th of May, the day on which he died, he was confin-
ed to his room, and in the intervening time was enabled to give
one of those remarkable exhibitions of Christian triumph in death,
which are, at least occasionally, afforded to the devoted children
of God.

From the 21st he grew rapidly worse, but his relatives were
cheered by seeing his spiritual strength renewed in proportion to \
the decay of his bodily vigour. " He had been always cheerful,
but now, day after day," writes his sister, " his dear countenance
brightened in its expression and became that of joy unspeakable?
and his confidence in his dear Redeemer was great, until its lan-
guage was that of full assurance." On Monday night, the 23rd,
he was very ill, and taking his eldest brother around the neck, he
said,

" Though painful at present, 'twill cease before long,
And then, Oh how pleasant the conqueror's song."

On Tuesday morning, the bleeding from his lungs had in-
creased. He said, " I am taking down pin by pin ;" and to hi

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 289

sister he said, with tender affection, " Oh .S pray that my

faith and patience may continue to the end. I always loved you
all, but you are dear to me now." On "Wednesday and Thursday
he was much affected with feverish drowsiness, which rather dis-
tressed his mind. On Friday he wished his sister to ascertain
distinctly the doctor's opinion of his case, She did so ; and
found that he feared the worst, unless a speedy change took place.
When told this, he looked serious for a few minutes, and then
turning to his sister, said, " 1 hope I have nothing to do but to
die ; and there is dying grace for dying time. I feel a little cling-
ing to earth, which is painful; but you must pray, and I hope it
will be taken away." After this, his countenance assumed the ex-
pression of great joy ; and observing his widowed sister, of Hind-
ley, come into the room, he held out his hand, and said, " I shall
soon be with your dear William, singing, the praises of redeeming
love."* He then spoke to all present with affectionate faithfulness,
and often repeated the beautiful lines, " Oh glorious hope ; Oh
blessed hope," &c. ; adding, " Let us all be sure that we meet in
heaven." He strove also to cheer his mother, by saying, " You
will not be long behind me. Your threescore and ten years are
nearly over. You must not doubt. You cannot tell what kind of-
fices I may perform for yon.*' He then inquired if she thought he
could know the disembodied spirit of his father, and hoped he
might ; "but, perhaps/' said he, " I shall be like the old man who
thought he would never take his eyes off his Saviour for the first
thousand years he was in heaven,"

On the afternoon of Friday, he was filled with unutterable joy,
yet giving a faint utterance of his deep emotions, in the following
expressions : " Glory to the Eternal Father ! Glory to the dear
Redeemer ! Glory to the Holy Spirit, who has led and guided
me !," Speaking of the Saviour, he raised himself, and said, " He
has redeemed me from eternal death ! Oh what a glorious pas-
sage is that, 1st John iii., ' Beloved, now are we the sons of God,'
&c. Oh, to be like perfection," said he, " think of that."

' O glorious hour ! bless'd abode !

I shall be near, and like my God.' " &c.
He also often said, " I feel it to be really true, that

' Jesus can make a dying bed

Fee! soft as downy pillows are.' " SEC.

-* This excellent-peison has since rpjoined both. She died in All", 1845,

2 B "' '

290 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

When requested not to exhaust himself by speaking, he replied,
" I must praise while I have breath."

During the night he slept, and spoke but little. By a short
slumber he was, however, somewhat refreshed, and awoke on the
Saturday morning full of love, joy, and deep anxiety for the salva-
tion of all around him. This anxiety was habitual in reference
to his former companions. To one of these he said, " We have
been companions here, let us be companions in heaven ;" and when
any of these were at a distance from him, he sent messages to
them to the same effect. He now disposed of a few remembrancers
to the dear relatives and friends he was about to leave, for a time,
in the vale below; and to his beloved minister he gave texts to
improve his early death. In the selection of these, Isaiah Iv. 6,
and 2 Cor. vi. 2, we still see his deep anxiety for the salvation of
sinners. To his brother W. he said, "It maybe selfish, but I
wish to hare some of your thoughts when I am gone." He -then
described minutely part of a field, where he had had peculiarly spi-
ritual enjoyment, while following the plough. " When you see
that spot," said he, " think of me."

: About ten o'clock in the forenoon he wished a hymn to be sung,
and then said, " I wish you allexcept one to stay by meto kneel
around the room, and silently pray for me. Prayer moves the
hand that moves the world. Your prayers will ascend, as a cloud
of incense, before the mercy-seat. I long to pray away my soul,
and to be carried to my Father's bosom. What a sweet idea, to
be carried to my Father's bosom." It was a season of great hap-
piness to him, and he often requested us to do so afterwards. He
was also very grateful to hear of a prayer meeting, by a few of the
female members in the chapel, on his behalf. At eleven o'clock
he grew worse, and was slightly convulsed. His appearance wow .
altered, and his countenance began to assume the hue of death,
although it never lost that sweet expression of dignified holy joy
which it had gradually put on. When asked if the Saviour was
near to him, " Yes," he replied, " close by me; I lean upon him,
Gracious King ! My pains of death are strong ; but the sting
i, taken away."

Towards evening he was a little relieved, and seeing his sister

anxiously watching him, he called her, and said, "S I want

you to know what a rest this is. I know I look strange ; it is just
the straggle between nature and death; but," again he said,

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 291

** Jesus can make a dying lied," &c. He also often said, " Weep
not for me. I am the best off.

' Earth is a desert drear,
Heaven is my home.'

"I long to fly away, and he at rest; but desire to be passive in
my Father's hands. His time and his way are always best." He
was delighted with the thought that he should be employed in
doing the will of God in heaven, and thus be like the Redeemer,
whose meat and drink it was to do and suffer his Father's will.

In the evening he was easier; and a little before four o'clock,
Sabbath morning, he dozed awhile, and then awoke, to use his
own expression, u in the mast extatic joy." "I cannot tell how
it is,". said he, with a look of ineffable benignity, "but I cannot
describe the happiness I feel." And when his aged mother, and
other relatives, were called up, by his desire, he laboured to find
language to convey some idea of his feelings; but he said, "it
was in vain. I cannot tell you the thousandth, no, not the mil-
lionth part of what I feel. Rivers, seas, oceans, yea, mountains
of joy. My cup is full, and runneth over." His brother observed,
" It was a foretaste of heaven." " If this be the foretaste," he re-
plied, " I don't know what the reality will be." He continued in
this state for some time, requesting prayer to be continued for him ;
but at seven o'clock, owing to his difficulty in breathing, he seem-
ed to be going. He, however, revived a little, and said to a young
relative, after kissing him affectionately, " Five minutes ago I
thought I was just gone, but it seems I have been called back to
speak to you. I am going to heaven, and I want you to follow
me." When he bade him farewell, he said, with great emotion,
" Oh, dont let it be for ever."

Being asked about his breakfast, he said, " I shall breakfast in
heaven." He often said, " This cannot.be dying." The church
of which he was a member were to commemorate the Saviour's
death that forenoon. He observed, " I shall sit down at a differ-
ent table than yours to-day. I shall drink new wine in my Fa-
ther's kingdom." He desired his pastor to induce the young
members of the church to work much for the Saviour. In the
morning he had fainting fits, and seemed to be almost gone. To
h\s sister, while bathing his temples, he said, " Is it not strange
I like you to use means to revive me, and yet I long to be at
tome." He was very importunate this morning with two rela-
tives about their salvation. He fell, after this, into an uneasy

292 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHUBCIiES

slumber, and said, when he awoke, he had heen disturbed by the
fear of dying twice. He was reminded, that it might be an effort of
the great enemy to annoy him. Being asked if he felt the Saviour
precious, he said, " I find him to be a great rock."

Between eleven and twelve o'clock, fixing his eyes on the win-
dow, he asked if the sun shone particularly bright. He was told
it did not. He still looked earnestly, and was asked, if he saw
something. He said, " I see a glorious light it is most glorious,
but it is temporalized to my bodily eyes ;" and he wished the win-
dows to be darkened. His sister H , at this time, went and

kissed him. He looked sweetly at her, and said, "Peace, peace,
peace is flowing like a river;" and again, "I hear the most de-
lightful music." Then shortly after, " I hear the most delightful
instruments."

"Just then," writes his sister, " I took to him some tea, which
had been prepared for him; he said, 'you must wait awhile.'
Then fixing his eyes on the top of the bed, he gazed intently for
some time, then raised himself, and looked earnestly towards the
door, as if he saw something, till his head sunk on its pillow. He
breathed then heavily, but not painfully, for about twenty minutes.
We thought he was gone, and Gr kissed him, saying, ' Fare-
well dear Henry ;" but he turned his eye to him, as if conscious of
what was passing, heaved two or three gentle sighs, and then his
emancipated spirit fled away, to the mansions of eternal bliss and
glory prepared for him." He died 29th May, J 842, aged 23.

On the 26th of August, 1842, died also, Mr. George
Brown, pastor of the church, South Shields. He was
born at Goodrich, Herefordshire, and was brought to
know the Lord in his twentieth year. He was soon af-
ter called to the ministry, and ordained at Kington, in
his native county, where he continued six years, and af-
terwards, other three years, at Sabden, Lancashire. He
came to Shields in 1822, and there continued, under va-
rying circumstances, till within a few months of his
death, when he resigned the pastorate, being rendered
incapacitated for public service, from the increase of a
nervous affection, which, though he possessed a powerful
body and vigorous mind, had cleaved to him through
life, and greatly impaired his usefulness. The death of

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 293

Mrs/Brown, in 1835, also greatly aggravated his chronic
malady. He, was, notwithstanding, a useful preacher,
and much respected by his people. Mr. Sneath, for-
merly of Brough, succeeded him in the pastoral charge,
in October, 1841.

1843. On the 16th of March, this year, a new cha-
pel was opened at Broomhaugh, near Hexham. Mr.
Douglas offered the dedicatory prayer; Mr, Sample
preached in the forenoon, and Mr. Roe preached in the
evening. Messrs. Pengilly and Roe preached on the
following Lord's day, when the collections and subscrip-
tions cleared the cost of the chapel, estimated at ,^146.
The chapel is fitted to hold two hundred persons, and
stands in front of the Machpelah-. the burying-ground
of the Angus family.

The section of the ancient church, lying between the
Tyne and the "Wear, which had separated from the
church at Hamsterley, in 1785, now agreed, for the be-
nefit of the neighbourhood, to divide itself once more ;
the northern part, at Broonaley and Broomhaugh, to be
under the care of one pastor, and the southern portion
to be under another, at Rowley and Shotley-field. Mr.
Macgowan being invited to become pastor of this latter
portion, was ordained 23rd of August, 1843. Messrs.
Pengilly, Douglas, Sample, and Fisher officiated on the
occasion. Mr. Lewis, lately of Hackney, on Mr. Mac-
gowan leaving "Wolsingham, undertook the charge of
the cause there.

1844. On the 15th of March, this year, died Miss
Hannah Eliza Fenwick. third daughter of John Fen-
wick, Esq., Newcastle. This young lady was connected,'
together with her parents and most of their family, with,
the church at New Court, under the ministry of Mr.
Sample. She had been piously educated, and was early
brought to know the Saviour of the guilty. She had a

2 B 3

294 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

feeble body, but an ardent, temperament, which she
evinced in the possession of a strong desire to go out to.
Fernando-Po, Africa, as a missionary. From the feeble-
ness of her frame, and other considerations, the idea
was over-ruled ; but she then devoted her energies more
than ever to the benefit of the rising generation. She
was thus employed when her Heavenly Master called
her to himself. On Thursday evening, she taught
her Bible class, of girls, and on Friday morning she
was with God. Her grave was that of the hero who- ,
dies on the field of battle. Let the young females, in
our churches, be encouraged by her example, to devote
life, vigour, and influence to the glory of God, and the
good of their fellow immortals.

This year, we find that the church at Ford Forge,
near to Flodden Field, had had a chapel lately built,
and had several preaching stations. Mr. Thomas Black,,
the youngest son of Mr. John Black, who had commen-
ced the cause about the beginning of the nineteenth
century, is now pastor, assisted by Messrs. Bees and
Brother stone. Mr. Black's eldest brother, Mr. John
Black, was called to the pastoral office, in 1807 ; but, to
the regret of all that knew him, died the following
year. His brother Robert was then invited to succeed
him, which he did, but died in 1809. Mr. Walter
Oliver was then called to assist Mr. Dodds, who had
been co-pastor with the Messrs. Black. For the sake
of convenience, the church, at this time, divided part
xvorshipping at Allendean, and part at Ford Forge.
Owing to this arrangement, Mr. Black, senior, was
called to the pastoral office along with Mr. Stevenson,
who soon after died. Sometime after this, Mr. Thomas
Black united with his father in the eldership, and the
good old man, after ministering himself, for sometime,
and seeing three of his beloved sons engaged along with

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 29-5

himself, in the same holy and useful employment, ended
his days, full of years and honours of the purest kind.
He died in his seventy-ninth year.

In 1844, also, the church meeting in the "Weavers'
Tower, had their number of members 102, a Sunday
School of 200 children, and several preaching stations
in the neighbourhood of their new chapel, and 300
families supplied with tracts on the loan system. The
new chapel is situated in New Bridge-street. It is
adapted to hold 300 persons, has two vestries, and cost
about ^1250. It was opened April l?th, 1840, by Mr.
Jiirkwood, of Berwick, and Mr. Clarke, now of Fer-
nando-Po. At that time, the church had only forty
members, but they have increased since, by different
means, to the number stated above.

Of the other unassociated churches in the North, we
should have been glad to have given some account,
however slight, but we are not able, for want of infor-
mation applied for, but not received. We have given
some account already, of the origin of the church in
Sans-street, Sunderland; but we are unable to give
many further details. All we can say is, that the
cause has been, for many years, under the guidance of
Mr. Alexander Wilson, in company, till lately, with a
very valuable assistant, Mr. Cormack, who died about
two years ago. Of Mr. Wilson, we could say many-
things, did propriety allow. We are not certain of the
number of years he has been connected with this church,
but they cannot have been few, as his head has now
become bleached, while, like Timothy, he has through
many a year, "naturally cared for their state." He has,
we understand, during bygone years, met with many
trials and disappointments, in carrying on the good
work ; bat, having received help of God, he continues to
the present day.* Several small secessions have taken,

He died Jan. 3, 1846, aged 69, as this sheet was passing
through the press.

296 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

place, from this church, which eventually may prove
useful to the town of Sunderland. The new cause at
Maling's Rig, under the care of Mr. Kneebon, though
only hegun about two years ago, has already produced
good fruit. It numbered upwards of sixty members
about twelve months since ; but has since, from circum-
stances, been rather reduced. May its reduction resent
ble the small but select, and intrepid army of Gideon !

At Monkwearmouth there had been a Baptist cause
in the early part of the present century. Mr. "Watts, for
some years, was its minister ; but, owing to certain un-
toward circumstances, he left ; and preached at Hough-
ton-le-spring, for some time, and then went to Hull.
The cause at Monkwearmouth continued in. abeyance,
for some years ; and owing to a new arrangement of the
buildings in the town, the old chapel was taken down :
but Sir Hedworth Williamson granted a site for a new
one, in a very eligible situation, A chapel was accord-
ingly built, in 1838. Owing, however, to the want of a
stated and efficient ministry, the cause has not, as yet,
progressed to the extent desirable. Present appear-
ances, however, under their new minister, Mr. M'Cree,
are, on the whole, favourable.

In Newcastle, also, there are, besides those already,
mentioned, some smaller communities, which > like
branches from a parent stem, may, perhaps in the course
of years, arise, acquire strength, and at length throw
out other offshoots ; and thus prove, in different localities
of this growing town, extensively useful in advancing the
present and eternal happiness of men.

On the 4th June, 1844, Mr. Henry Christopherson
was ordained co-pastor with Mr. Sample, over the
church at New Court, Newcastle. Mr. Acworth, of
Horton college, described the nature of a Christian
church ; and Dr. Raffles, of Liverpool, gave the charge/
and preached to the people.

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. " 297

In the latter part of this year, several interesting
meetings were held at South Shields ; Mr. Roe, from
Birmingham, attending, with a view to the complete
liquidation of their debt. This desirable object was
finally gained. By the kind assistance of many friends,
the debt, which amounted to J?620, was fully cleared.
The cause here is under the energetic guidance of Mr.
Sneath, and the church is, at present, in a lively and
interesting condition.

1845. In the early part of this year, steps were
taken by the church at North Shields, to erect a new
chapel. They succeeded in obtaining among themselves
an amount of subscriptions, which warranted their pro-
ceeding to apply for assistance in other quarters.
This application was kindly received, in different quar-
ters ; and the result is, a neat chapel is now in progress,
and is expected to be opened for public worship, in a
few months. It is proposed that the old chapel shall
be devoted to two day schools. The cause in this town,
under Mr. Carrick, is also, at present, in a very healthy
state.

On the 28th September, this year, died, Mr. Michael
Garthorn, of Emshill, aged v seventy-one. This gentle- ,
man has been already referred to, in the course of our
narrative, as descended from an ancient family in the
neighbourhood of Hamsterley. Few individuals have
passed through life with more honour to himself, and
credit to his family and connexions, than this truly ex-
cellent individual; but of this he himself made no
boast, his trust was wholly in the Sinner's Friend,
whose cross, both in life and death, was his only hope
for acceptance with God. He joined the church at
Hamsterley, in 1829, was the chief supporter of the
cause for many a year; and, dying, left it 5Q to
aid its future struggles. .A brief account of Mr. Gar-

298 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

thorn was given in the Baptist Magazine, for No-
vember, 1845.*

But we must now draw our long narration, at least
for the present, to its close, by adverting to the most
interesting public fact connected with these Northern
churches, this year. This fact is the resignation of the
two senior ministers in the association, namely, Mr,
Pengilly, of Tuthill-stairs, and Mr. Sample, of Ne\y
Court. On the reasons of their retirement, we shall
only make one remark; and that is, that each conceived
himself right in the step he took. The retirement of Mri
Pengilly, having been for some time made known, nego-
tiations for a successor were, in consequence, in progress
when the idea of succeeding to the vacant pastorate at
Tuthill-stairs, was unexpectedly suggested to Mr. Sam-
ple ; and, after serious deliberation on his part, and on
that of the church at Tuthill-stairs, his acceptance of
their call was ultimately decided on, and he commenced
his labours, on the first Sabbath in May, in the place
where, in early life, he had been baptized ; Mr. Pen-
gilly having preached his Farewell Discourse on the
preceding Sabbath, from Revelation ii. ch. 10th verse,
and also taken an affectionate leave of his people, at a
parting prayer meeting, held the next evening: after
which he retired to Eggleseliffe, near Yarm; where it is
hoped the evening of his life may be usefully spent. Mr.

* From the ancient documents connected with the Garthorn
family, the writer supposes some glimmerings of light may be
thrown on one or two points in our history, and on that of the
family. In 1680, Michael Garthorn held New Bow. This must
have been the father of Michael Garthorn, who died in 1773.
Hugh Garthorn, of New Bow, lived in 1656. He was, very pro-
bably, the father of Michael, of 1680. In connexion with the
name of Hugh, in 1656, we have the name of Henry Blacket, of
Oakenshaw, parish of Brancepeth. This was, probably, the father
t>f Henry Blacket, of Bitchburn, as this latter, at that time, was
only in his seventeenth year.

'IN THE NOKTH OF ENGLAND, 299

Sample also took leave of his charge at New Court, on
the last Sabbath in April, preaching, in the morning,
from Acts ch. xxi. ver. 14, and giving an address in the
afternoon. The recognition of the union of the church at
Tuthill-stairs, with their new pastor!, took place on the
5lh November, 1845, when Mr. Pengilly gave a brief ac-
count of the church, since 1780, and of the circumstances
connected with the recent change ; he then proposed the
usual questions to the church and the minister. On
their response, Mr. Douglas, of Hamsterley, offered the
recognition prayer ; and Mr. Pengilly addressed the
pastor, after which Mr. Roe, of Birmingham, preached
to the church.

In the evening, a numerous tea party assembled, in
the Victoria Room. Mr. Pengilly took the chair after
tea, and in the course of his speech, announced the idea
of a new meeting-house, and preposedto do all he could
in furtherance of the object. This was warmly re-
sponded to by Mr. Sample, who, with several other
friends, promised liberal subscriptions towards its ac-
complishment. Other sums have since been subscribed,
and a committee, for adopting necessary preliminaries,
has been appointed. May better and brighter days in
point of usefulness, be in reserve for this ancient church,
and all the other churches in the association, as well as
those not connected with it, till the whole of these North-
ern counties be brought under the sceptre of Him whose
rightful sway of reconciliation, purity, and love, can
alone make men happy here, and fit them for another
and more permanent world !

Thus have we wandered through the long range of
nearly two hundred years, from 1648 to 1845, and are
now looking forward to our Bicentenary. But when
should it take place ? It has been mentioned that the
churches of Brought on and Newcastle, had their begin-
nings about- the years 1G4S and 1650. "With the exact-

300 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHUBCHfcS

period, however, of the formation of these churches, we
are altogether unacquainted ; but we are certain of the
precise year of the formation of the church at Hexham,
now represented by the churches of Broomley, Rowley,
and Hamsterley. This was on 21st July, 1652. The
writer would therefore, humbly submit, that July, 1852,
should be regarded as the bicentenary of the commence-
ment of the churches, in these four northern counties, and
to be holden at that period. But who is to see it! Many
now alive, will have bade adieu to the scenes of earth, -
and the hand that has written these pages, may, very
probably, be incapable of writing the third chapter of
the period, intervening between 1821 and 1852! But it
matters little who are then alive, or who dead, provided
that the dead are with God, and the living are walking
with Him, and labouring for Him. It is our happiness
to know, amidst all the -mutation that attaches to time
and its transient and ever-varying scenes that the
children of God's servants shall continue, and their
seed shall be established before Him that instead
of the fathers there shall be the children that the
Redeemer's name shall be remembered in all gene--
rations, and that the people shall praise Him for ever
and ever. May our posterity be among them !

Before concluding the account of the Northern
Churches, it is necessary to give a summary view of
their present state. Since the year 1832, little com-
munication has taken place between the churches of
Northumberland and Durham, and the churches in
Cumberland aud the north of Lancashire. This, in the
first instance, arose from a difference between the east-
ern churches and one of those in the west ; but, the -
great distance between the eastern and western coast
of the island, the expense of travelling, and the increase
of the churches in both districts, have consummated the
disruption. The ancient Northern Association then,

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 301

that commenced in 1690, may be regarded as extinct^
and merged in the associations of the counties of Dur-
ham aud Northumberland, and of Cumberland and
Westmoreland on the west coast. This is expected, at
least, to be the ultimatum. At present, however, the
only Baptist church in Westmoreland, at Brough, is in
connexion with the eastern churches ; but the churches
in Cumberland are not, as yet, fully associated. The
ancient churches of Tottlebank and Hawksheadhill
are now united with the association of Lancashire.
Tottlebank is at present enjoying the services of Mi.
Thomas Taylor: Hawksheadhill has lately become
renovated, under the active care and guidance of Mr. D.
Kirkbride. This cause had become extinct, by the death
of its last member, about 1833 ; but a new one was, how-
ever, begun at Conistone, to which Hawksheadhill is
now united. As to the churches in Cumberland
Broughton has, at present, Mr. Collins for its pastor,
and is, we understand, in a very feeble condition. Oul-
tou is still nominally connected with it. The cause at
Workington is also very low. Ravenglas has been dis-
solved for some years. The number of members on the
church-book, at Whitehaven, was sixty in 1844. Mr.
Tunley is its present minister. At Maryport, Mr. An-
derson is the pastor : their number is seventy, and they
have two Sunday schools, one with 100 and the other
with 40 scholars. At Carlisle, Mr. Osborne, formerly of
Brough, succeeds Mr. Trickett as minister. With the
amount of the church, congregation, or schools, &c., we
are not acquainted.

We subjoin the following Tabular Views of the Meet-
ings of the Association during the last twenty-three
years, and also of the present state of the Associated
Churches in Durham and Northumberland.

2 C

302

HISTOBY OF THB BAPTIST CHURCHES

MEETINGS OF THB ASSOCIATION AND STATE OF THE
UNITED CHURCHES, FROM 1822 TO 1845.

Years.

Places.

In-
crease

De-
crease

Total.

S-M

l
^ *-j

is
I"

2

&l

|f

t^-s

1822

South Shields

53

18

386

1823

Tottlebank

31

15

421

1824

Kowley

35

8

404

1825

North Shields

28

43

255

1826

Stockton

25

16

283

1827

Newcastle

10

16

u

1828

Broughton

<(

1829

Hamsterley

33

17

341

1830

South Shields

1831

Masham

<(

u

((

1832

Middletou

61

29

577

1833

"Wolsingham

50

33

478

1834

North Shields

u

1835

Rowley

(C

a

((

1836

Stockton

cc

a

1837

Newcastle

15

19

213

1838

Hamsterley

45

23

439

600

26

1839

South Shields

46

27

560

431

31

1840

Middleton

182

19

475-

230

1841

North Shields

162

30

797

779

107

30

1842

Brough

104

37

852

788

125

56

1843

Broomley

114

35

917

1075

196

58

1844

"Wolsingham

99

1

771

990

187

64

1845

Stockton

42

22

921

800

142

26

These reports are very imperfect, as some of the churches had
either riot sent letters, or indistinct returns.

Daring these years, a few circular letters were printed. One
in 1822, fey Mr, Harbottle, on " The Assistance Churches ought to
give to their Ministers." In 1830, Mr. Pengilly wrote one, on
" The Utility of Associations." Mr. Douglas wrote, in 1831, on
" Dissent ;" and another, in 1834, on " Avoiding Discord among
Brethren." Mr. Williamson wrote one, on " The Sanctifi cation
of the Sabbath," in 1833. Mr. Fuller's " Practical Uses of Bap-
tism," was also republished, under the direction of Mr. Pengilly,
in 1832. The pastors of the churches, generally speaking, took
their turn in preaching, on these annual occasions. All usually
spoke at the Missionary Meetings.

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND.

303

THE ASSOCIATED CHTTKCHES IN DURHAM, NORTHTJMBBK-
LAND, &C. STATE IN 1845.

Churches.

Ministers.

I

,8

&

**

5

3

P

3*

^

&

3s

^ Tuthill-stairs

George Sample

1650

12

16

207

270

36

| New Court

H. Christopherson

1818

10

6

c<

cc

fei

Hamsterley

David Douglas

1652

2

2

79

30

5

11

Broomley

William Fisher

1652

it

"

48

60

16

8

Rowley

Wm. Macgowan*

1652

"

4

44

55

13

7

2S

North Shields

J. D. Carrick

1798

16

2

215

150

30

6

f

,2S

South Shields

James Sneath

1818

18

(i

153

[185

35

Stockton

William Leng

1810

2

I

71

Middleton

James Mellis

1827

11

1

83

cc

it

3

Wolsingham

Edward Lewis

1831

3

1

25

80

12

4-

Brough

J. J. Osborne

1834

4

1

100

30

Monkwearm.

G. W. McCree

1835

"

it

9

56

8

Sunderland

James Kneebon

1844

3

17

45

As to the unassociated, we regret that we cannot give so exact
an account as we could wish, as the reports received have been
imperfect, and others though sought, have not been given. We can,
therefore, only recapitulate their names : Sans-street, Sunderland;
formed 1797, pastors, Messrs. Wilson and Redman, the former re-
cently deceased. There is another small church, in Sunderland,
formed sometime ago, under Mr. Preston. Wooler, formed in 1800,
is at present in a low state. Ford Forge, under Mr. Black, numbers
about thirty-five members. Berwick, one hundred, with several
preaching stations. Newcastle has two churches : one under Mr.
Banks, which lately numbered upwards of a hundred ; and Provi-
dence Chapel, under R. B. Sanderson, Esq., which has other two or
three stations, in Newcastle and the neighbourhood, all of which bid
fair to produce good fruit. Bedlington is very small. At Hough-
ton-le-Spring, there is a small church, under Mr. Bee ; and the
society at Hetton-le-hole, formerly under Mr. Greatrix, is now, we
understand, also under the care of Mr. Bee. Harflepool, is a new
community, raised of late by a flux of Baptist brethren, into this
increasingly interesting port. The church at Darlington, under
Mr. Lightfoot, is but small. A new attempt is about to be made
in this rising town, by Mr. R. Hall, from Stepney College.

* Rowley separated from Hamiterley, in 1785; and Rowley and Broomley
parted from each other, in 1843.

304 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

CONCLUDING REMARKS.

In concluding this brief narrative of the Baptist churches, in the
North of England, the writer cannot forbear making a very few-
remarks, arising from a review of the whole.

The first of these is that the narrative itself is in accord-
ance with the Divine Will. Some persons may be ready to say,
"What is the benefit resulting from telling us so much about the
past and the men of the past? We care little about who or
what were our grandfathers. But if such an objection were valid,
it would be equally so as applied to the Scriptures, for what are they
from the beginning to their close, but a Divinely inspired Eccle-
siastical History. And we find God himself calling on the Israel-
ites, for their spiritual benefit, to review the past, " Thou shalt
remember all the way which the Lord thy God led thee these forty
years," &c. ; and again, "Look to the rock whence thou wast
hewn, and the hole of the pit whence thou wast dug," &c. We
are, no doubt, called to do the same, and for the same object, that
our present spiritual benefit may be promoted. The dead are set
before us also in the Scriptures, and we are called " to follow them
so far as they followed Christ." " Be not slothful, but followers
of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises."
Whatever was wrong about our forefathers and predecessors,
then, let us shun, and whatever was good let us carefully
and energetically imitate. Let us be grateful when we review
their position and our own. They wrought for God in the face
of opposition, imprisonment, and death. We are called to perform
the same work, but under widely different circumstances, under
our own vine and figtree, no one daring to make us afraid.

Another remark is, that as our communities had their origin in
high attachment to the Saviour of the guilty, they can only be
maintained by a similar state of mind. Such was the case with
the churches in the days of the apostles. In all matters, they
" First gave themselves to the Lord, and then to one another, by
the will of God." When this spirit pervaded their assemblies, all
was well. The love of Christ was the constraining principle of
all their actions. Their zeal, liberality, and holy conduct sprang
from this ; but when their love to Him began to cool, and they-be-
gan to feel " the impulsive power of a new affection" in the wrong
way, when the world laid hold on their affections, and in religion

IN THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 305

they had become neither cold nor hot, then usefulness was at an
end ; the spring of it was gone, and the Saviour had no delight in
them. " Because thou art neither cold nor hot, but lukewarm, I
will spue thee out -of my mouth." "Because thou has left thy
first love, I will remove the candlestick out of its place." So it
was with our fathers, when the love of the Saviour was predomi-
nant; they were fhllof love and zeal, their hearts and hands were
open to every good work ; but when the love of the world inter-
vened, contention and every evil work also obtruded ; peace was
banished, usefulness ceased, the world was stumbled, and the
churches became reduced. Such is said to be the case, at the pre-
sent time, with many of the Mennonite, or Baptist, churches on the
continent. May our churches, in this country, take warning. " No
man can serve two masters." " Love not the world, nor the things
of the world. If any man love the world, the love of the father is
not in him."

A third remark is, let us not only imlibe the spirit of our fore-
fathers, but, so far as their views of 'Divine truth were Scriptural,
let us hold them fast. The views of Bunyan, as they appear in his
Pilgrim, &c., which, generally speaking, were held by our prede-
cessors, are in the main Seripturally correct and simple. He and
they held the great doctrine of RECONCILIATION on the part of
totally-depraved and guilty man, with a pure, just, and merciful
God, through a simple and humble dependance on the "blood
of the great Propitiation," " God manifest in the flesh." They
also held the doctrine of REGENERATION AND SANCTIFICATION
by the enlightening, drawing, and purifying influence of the Di-
vine Spirit, in order to lead men to repentance, to the exercise of
faith, and to its fruit in the manifestation of a holy and actively use-
ful life, that thereby they might live to the glory of their Redeemer
here, and be fitted for the enjoyment of the society of a pure
God in a holy heaven hereafter. In connexion with these
simple and practical views of the doctrines of the New Testa-
ment, were their conceptions of the spiritual nature of Christ's
kingdom. That kingdom, in their view, was the reign of God
ALONE over the reason, conscience, heart, and life of men,
civil governments having no right to interfere with these,
so far as religious views and the mode of worship were con-
cerned. Like their Lord and Master, they rendered to Caesar the
things that were Caesar's, but to God the things that were God's.
They were, in consequence, subject to the ruling powers in all
things that did not touch conscience towards God ; but they deem-

306 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES

ed it their duty to preach, the gospel in a peaceable manner, to
every creature, yet never allowed themselves to be beguiled either
by state pensions, or the fear of persecution, from the performance
of this and similar duties. As to the ordinances of Baptism,
the Lord's supper, &c., they confined these to persons who had
made a Scriptural and credible profession of their faith in
Christ ; and with reference to the former, they regarded it as the
great line of demarcation between the church and the world. Such
were the views of Bunyan, and the generality of the Baptists in
former days, and such in our own times have been the views of
Booth, Fuller, Hall, Maclean, Carson, and others of our distin-
guished writers. Some slight shades of difference there may be be-
tween these, but still in the main they 'were agreed in the senti-
ments specified above. Let us then, dear brethren, hold fast these
views, and in the spirit of holy Christian affection, let us strive to
ascertain rather the amount of agreement subsisting between the
different churches, than Hie amount of difference ; or, according to
the direction of the highest authority, " Let as many as destre to
be perfect be thus -minded; let us leave the things behit _ and
reach towards those before ; and whereunto we have already
attained, let us walk by the same rule, let us mind the same thing ;
and if in anything ye be otherwise minded, God shall reveal even
this unto you."

Einally, Let us endeavour to improve upon the character of
tke efforts of our forefather '*, by seeking in a higher degree to
blend Scriptural wisdom, zeal, and energy in all our attempts to
maintain and extend the cause of God. The generations gone
by have done something, and we ought to be grateful for it ; but
much remains yet to be done. The population of Durham and
Northumberland alone, is upward of half a million, containing
sixteen wards, averaging about 37,000 each. Out of these our
members will not number two thousand ; and, perhaps, with alt
our exertions in itinerating labours, not ten thousand may enjoy
our teaching ; there is, therefore, much room for farther labour,
and ample scope for the liberality of the churches. Ought we not
then to devise liberal things, that by liberal things we may stand?
Should not all our wisdom be brought to bear on the revealed
wisdom of Heaven, in ascertaining the means appointed for the
salvation of guilty men? In the above counties, and in "West-
moreland, we have upwards of twenty churches tolerably
advantageously situated, from Darlington on the South to
Berwick-on-Tweed on the North, and from Broughton on

IN THE NOBTH QF ENGLAND. 307

the West to Sunderland on the East. Each church is sur-
rounded by an extensive district, and were their ministers put all
in a position in which they could constantly co-operate, much
more good would, doubtless, be accomplished. It is good to meet
each other once a year; but this is too seldom to carry on the work
of G-od efficiently. Bat what can be done? Our churches are small
and poor. Our ministers are bound to their position by a constant
demand on . their reading, study, and preaching to the same
people. Sabbath after Sabbath, through slow successive years. It
is difficult to suggest a remedy. Some have proposed interchanges,
and this doubtless would be of use; but few of our ministers could
bear the expense, and besides it is not convenient often to leave
their families or their flocks, especially under certain circum-
stances, demanding their immediate superintendence. :
Removals have, likewise, been proposed, and these in some inr ;
stances have operated well. In many other cases, however, these T '
have proved detrimental to the churches. Nothing more tended
at certain periods, to mar the prosperity of the community at Tut-
hill-^Jifirs, Newcastle, than the frequent removal of its ministers.
Churches, under these circumstances, get into an unsettled state ;
parties are formed, one for one minister and another for another.
It becomes exceedingly difficult, in consequence, to get them so
united as to obtain a ministry acceptable to all, and cheerfully
supported by all. From this, then, it would appear that removals,
on the whole, are not desirable, unless conducted on a particular
plan, or system, as in the case of the Methodists, or Lady Hunt-
ingdon's connexion. It may then become a grave question, whether
our Independency could comport with a moveable Itinerancy.
The writer thinks it could, and has endeavoured to evince this in
his " Essay on the Nature and Perpetuity of the office of the Pri-
mitive Evangelist." In this Essay, he has endeavoured to show
that a stationary self-supported eldership, superintending, attach-
ed to local portions of Independent churches, might easily co-oper-
ate with a moveable class of Itinerants or Evangelists, supported
by the churches in general, and stationed periodically, by a gene-
ral union of the whole of these churches. Such seems to have
been, in the opinion of the writer, the working of the Primitive
church. The elder taught "the church in his house." The
Itinerants, the Apostles or Evangelists, scoured the country, to get
him a church to teach. If this is God's way then, it must be best
to secure the great object of Christianity, the salvation of men, by
its universal spread, both at home and abroad. The plan has,

303 HISTORY OF THE BAPTIST CHURCHES.

generally speaking, wrought well amongst the Methodists ; and if
placed on a more Scriptural footing than they have it, might it not
work better still ? The writer hopes the mention of this will not.
be regarded as officious or ostentatious. His object, he hopes,
is neither to exhibit vanity nor to sow. discord, but enquiry
whether we have yet attained to the Scriptural .means, that, our
Redeemer would have his people employ, in order to the purity,
the peacefulness, and the advancement- of his cause in the world.
But whatever method we adopt, let us, in conclusion, never
forget that life is fast wasting away. The present generation of
our churches will soon be in the grave. It behoves us, then, to
" work while it is called to day, for the night cometh when no man
can work." So said our Saviour with regard to his work. - So let
us say in relation to ours. " Whatsoever then our hands find to
do, let us do it with our might, as there is neither work nor
device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave whither we go."

W. B. LEIGHTON, PRINTER, GIJAINGER STREET, NEWCASTLB.

UNIVERSITY OF CHCAGO

19 444 994

.
MAT 2

LC AN

ffneerlTbrary

Jt

r liO&B

1- 3922